truth_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o err_v of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o not_o obstinate_o or_o avowed_o for_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n have_v make_v a_o grievous_a revolt_n even_o from_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 3._o 1._o and_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v rather_o through_o frailty_n seduce_v by_o other_o than_o active_a seducer_n of_o other_o therefore_o he_o use_v much_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n towards_o they_o allow_v they_o the_o name_n of_o church_n and_o exercise_v his_o apostolic_a care_n towards_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o thereby_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o with_o church_n which_o be_v sickly_a and_o under_o cure_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o truth_n make_v nothing_o against_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v after_o much_o pain_n take_v in_o order_n to_o their_o reclaim_n and_o not_o until_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o by_o persecution_n beside_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v err_v in_o the_o foundation_n obstinate_o and_o avowed_o vers._n 3._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v the_o salutation_n wherein_o he_o wish_v unto_o they_o god_n gracious_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n whereby_o he_o be_v well-pleased_n with_o the_o elect_a in_o and_o for_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 24._o and_o peace_n that_o be_v first_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o with_o god_n rom._n 5._o 1._o second_o peace_n with_o the_o creature_n as_o with_o the_o angel_n col._n 1._o 20._o with_o the_o godly_a isa._n 11._o 9_o with_o ourselves_o all_o within_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o renew_a mind_n rom._n 8._o â—1_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n with_o our_o enemy_n prov._n 16._o 7._o and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n hos._n 2._o 18._o three_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n psal._n 122._o 7._o all_o which_o he_o seek_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n to_o convey_v grace_n from_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o job_n 1._o 16._o doct._n 1._o god_n gracious_a favour_n and_o goodwill_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o for_o ourselves_o psal._n 4._o 6._o or_o other_o that_o be_v a_o most_o discriminate_a mercy_n betwixt_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a ephes._n 1._o 6._o and_o a_o mercy_n which_o of_o any_o other_o bring_v many_a mercy_n alongst_o with_o it_o psal._n 84._o 11._o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v mercy_n to_o a_o man_n who_o have_v obtain_v that_o mercy_n rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_v for_o grace_n unto_o they_o first_o grace_n and_o peace_n 2._o peace_n also_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v even_o peace_n with_o god_n peace_n with_o the_o creature_n together_o with_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n but_o withal_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v before_o it_o peace_n without_o grace_n be_v no_o peace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n with_o god_n no_o sanctify_a peace_n with_o the_o creature_n nor_o sanctify_a prosperity_n or_o success_n to_o our_o undertake_n except_o through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o lay_v hold_v on_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n isa._n 57_o 21._o thus_o the_o apostle_n wish_v unto_o they_o also_o peace_n but_o so_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o grace_n grace_n and_o peace_n 3._o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v acquire_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n or_o pain_n they_o come_v from_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o he_o and_o his_o blessing_n be_v more_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o for_o attain_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o come_v under_o the_o compass_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n than_o our_o own_o wisdom_n industry_n or_o diligence_n so_o paul_n seek_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n 4._o whatever_o favour_n we_o seek_v from_o god_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v it_o also_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o eph._n 1._o 7._o he_o be_v appoint_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o purchase_n to_o bestow_v all_o act._n 5._o 31._o and_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o or_o try_v with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6._o thus_o paul_n seek_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5._o they_o to_o who_o grace_n and_o peace_n belong_v be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o their_o lord_n to_o command_v and_o rule_v they_o and_o do_v yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o while_o the_o apostle_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o they_o he_o do_v lead_v they_o to_o thought_n of_o christ_n sovereignty_n he_o himself_o take_v he_o up_o as_o lord_n and_o hold_v he_o forth_o so_o unto_o other_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n vers._n 4._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o mention_v christ_n ver_fw-la 3_o that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o very_a entry_n draw_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o galatian_n from_o off_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n to_o embrace_v he_o as_o one_o in_o who_o be_v fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o justification_n of_o lose_a sinner_n do_v describe_v he_o from_o one_o eminent_a action_n of_o his_o whereby_o as_o the_o great_a highpriest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 21._o he_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o soul_n isa._n 55._o 10._o and_o body_n heb._n 2._o 14._o by_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n joh._n 19_o 17_o 18._o that_o he_o may_v expiate_v and_o take_v away_o joh._n 1._o 29._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n joh._n 17._o 9_o and_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n or_o from_o the_o sin_n misery_n and_o cruelty_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o get_v the_o name_n of_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n who_o have_v fore-ordained_n this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o bring_v lose_v sinner_n to_o heaven_n heb._n 10._o 8_o 9_o doct._n 1._o the_o lively_a impression_n of_o christ_n worth_n and_o excellency_n do_v ordinary_o so_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o know_v he_o and_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a he_o be_v as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o readiness_n upon_o any_o occasion_n of_o mention_v he_o to_o breakforth_o in_o his_o commendation_n for_o such_o be_v the_o constrain_a power_n of_o love_n on_o paul_n heart_n that_o usual_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o but_o present_o he_o must_v extol_v and_o at_o large_a commend_v he_o so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o verse_n who_o give_v himself_o etc._n etc._n which_o his_o attainment_n shall_v be_v our_o aim_n and_o his_o practice_n our_o copy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o 2._o the_o well-grounded_n knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o and_o have_v do_v for_o we_o together_o with_o the_o frequent_a remembrance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o all_o those_o error_n and_o superstition_n which_o tend_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o christ_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a and_o that_o both_o to_o prevent_v they_o and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o they_o he_o be_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o the_o arise_v whereof_o do_v easy_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v all_o those_o fog_n and_o mist_n act._n 19_o 18_o 19_o 20._o for_o paul_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n do_v in_o the_o very_a entry_n hold_v forth_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o who_o give_v himself_o etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 3._o so_o deep_a and_o deadly_a be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n gal._n 13._o 10._o so_o exact_a be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o unalterable_a be_v his_o faithfulness_n in_o execute_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v denounce_v for_o sin_n gen._n 2._o 17._o that_o there_o be_v no_o delivery_n to_o the_o elect_a from_o it_o without_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o sin_n to_o the_o provoke_v justice_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o 4._o nothing_o less_o can_v be_v a_o satisfy_a ransom_n to_o the_o father_n justice_n than_o the_o offering-up_a of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a harmless_a and_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n both_o in_o soul_n
faith_n allow_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o faith_n but_o this_o one_o in_o true_a believer_n if_o we_o look_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o those_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o those_o in_o all_o whatever_o may_v be_v their_o difference_n about_o other_o inferior_a truth_n act._n 4._o 12._o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n whereby_o be_v mean_v neither_o the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 20._o 22._o nor_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 1._o 5._o but_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n administrate_v or_o receive_v this_o ordinance_n but_o of_o its_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o have_v the_o same_o author_n christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o same_o outward_a element_n for_o kind_n act._n 8._o 36._o the_o same_o way_n of_o administration_n enjoin_v matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 1._o all_o these_o who_o be_v of_o this_o one_o body_n animate_v and_o act_v by_o this_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v well-grounded_n hope_v of_o glory_n they_o must_v and_o do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o christ_n as_o lord_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n act_n 9_o 6._o and_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o for_o he_o make_v their_o be_v of_o one_o body_n have_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v and_o their_o subjection_n to_o this_o one_o lord_n of_o equal_a extent_n one_o lord_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o not_o only_o he_o do_v press_v most_o vehement_o upon_o his_o follower_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o joh._n 13._o 34_o 35._o but_o also_o do_v most_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o father_n for_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o make_v one_o in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22._o beside_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n to_o fall_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o neglect_v their_o master_n work_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o he_o press_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o lord._n 3._o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o subject_n rule_v and_o govern_v be_v not_o search_v out_o and_o know_v by_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n and_o credit_v give_v to_o it_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o make_a mention_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n say_v he_o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n thereof_o do_v profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o fundamental_a truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n for_o keep_v concord_n and_o unity_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o may_v occasion_v dissension_n and_o strife_n this_o agreement_n in_o the_o main_a in_o the_o journey_n end_n and_o the_o necessary_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o ashamed_a to_o fall_v at_o odds_o and_o strife_n about_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o moment_n for_o he_o press_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n 5._o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v judge_v it_o fit_v to_o add_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o enable_v to_o take_v up_o and_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n and_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o have_v the_o purpose_n of_o it_o not_o only_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v to_o our_o ear_n in_o the_o word_n but_o to_o our_o eye_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o only_o his_o word_n and_o writ_n for_o it_o but_o also_o his_o seal_n and_o pledge_v for_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o present_o add_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v add_v sacrament_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v but_o also_o for_o engage_v the_o party_n receiver_n unto_o such_o duty_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v press_v upon_o he_o a_o sacrament_n be_v as_o a_o military_a oath_n whereby_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v under_o the_o lord_n banner_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o he_o for_o he_o do_v press_v they_o to_o duty_n even_o to_o keep_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o one_o baptism_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unto_o the_o receive_n whereof_o all_o do_v accord_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v they_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o other_o thing_n see_v this_o oneness_n in_o baptism_n do_v imply_v our_o communion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o salvation_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v and_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o go_v about_o our_o master_n work_n rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o so_o to_o eschew_v all_o rent_a and_o fall_v out_o among_o ourselves_o by_o which_o his_o work_n be_v much_o retard_v for_o he_o make_v this_o another_o argument_n to_o enforce_v unity_n that_o they_o do_v all_o partake_v of_o one_o baptism_n only_o know_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n even_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v preserve_v though_o mix_v with_o much_o of_o their_o own_o superstitious_a trash_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o common_a baptism_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v unity_n with_o they_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n we_o be_v only_o hereby_o tie_v to_o seek_v union_n with_o they_o not_o by_o join_v in_o their_o schism_n or_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o by_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o those_o and_o if_o they_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o other_o essential_a tie_n and_o bond_n of_o union_n here_o mention_v as_o of_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o oneness_n of_o baptism_n do_v engage_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o endeavour_v for_o our_o part_n to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o those_o seven_o unity_n or_o bond_n and_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v separately_z but_o joint_o as_o to_o the_o press_v of_o unity_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o own_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v right_a and_o own_a by_o god_n provide_v always_o we_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o in_o these_o respect_n and_o with_o those_o limitation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o heretical_a church_n even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o vers._n 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o here_o be_v the_o seven_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o bond_n or_o tie_v of_o the_o church_n essential_a unity_n and_o serve_v also_o for_o a_o argument_n persuade_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o other_o lesser_a difference_n which_o argument_n be_v first_o propound_v to_o wit_n all_o believer_n have_v one_o common_a god_n and_o father_n for_o though_o god_n as_o creator_n be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n
apostle_n 2._o faithful_n and_o call_v minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cowardly_a cede_v or_o heartless_a faint_a under_o the_o bold_a bitter_a and_o unjust_a aspersion_n of_o those_o who_o will_v labour_v to_o question_v their_o call_v and_o thereby_o weaken_v their_o authority_n and_o render_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n doubtsom_a mat._n 21._o 23._o that_o they_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o office_n rom._n 11._o 13._o and_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n which_o they_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 25._o avow_v their_o call_v against_o all_o who_o do_v question_v it_o thus_o paul_n write_v to_o these_o galatian_n among_o who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n his_o authority_n be_v question_v more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o church_n chap._n 2._o 6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n express_v himself_o more_o large_o in_o avow_v his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n than_o in_o any_o other_o epistle_n not_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n but_o also_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o man_n or_o by_o man_n 3._o the_o apostolic_a office_n have_v this_o common_a to_o it_o with_o all_o other_o church-office_n whether_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a eph._n 4._o 11._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n or_o found_v upon_o authority_n mere_o humane_a but_o be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o appoint_v office-bearer_n in_o his_o house_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o for_o which_o respect_n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o ambassador_n and_o officer_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v minister_n be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n represent_v he_o and_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 4._o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n have_v this_o peculiar_a unto_o itself_o that_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o undergo_v that_o office_n be_v not_o mediate_o by_o the_o election_n and_o suffrage_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o ordinary_a office-bearer_n act._n 14._o 23._o but_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o succession_n to_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n paul_n affirm_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o by_o man_n to_o wit_n mere_a man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o god_n act._n 9_o 15._o doct._n 5._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n also_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o oppose_v christ_n to_o man_n and_o so_o he_o behove_v to_o be_v more_o than_o man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o god_n neither_o by_o man_n say_v he_o to_o wit_n mere_a man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o when_o scripture_n ascribe_v a_o action_n to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v hand_n in_o that_o action_n but_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o include_v in_o the_o father_n as_o person_n of_o the_o same_o godhead_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o paul_n who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n the_o father_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n separate_v and_o send_v forth_o unto_o a_o particular_a employment_n in_o his_o call_v act._n 13._o 2_o 4._o and_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o like_a manner_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n here_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n also_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o 11._o and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a all_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o godhead_n towards_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n joh._n 5._o 19_o so_o that_o the_o ascribe_v of_o some_o action_n to_o the_o father_n be_v not_o as_o if_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o concur_v but_o because_o of_o the_o order_n of_o work_v which_o be_v among_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n of_o work_v as_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o by_o the_o son_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o and_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 8._o because_o of_o this_o order_n those_o action_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n 7._o as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o job_n 5._o 26._o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o joh._n 6._o 33._o be_v once_o among_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o rev._n 1._o 18._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o and_o divine_a justice_n have_v receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o he_o for_o all_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o do_v or_o suffer_v as_o our_o cautioner_n joh._n 16._o 10._o who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a say_v he_o 8._o so_o blind_v be_v man_n usual_o with_o preposterous_a zeal_n towards_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o frequent_o they_o do_v allege_v those_o thing_n for_o to_o uphold_v they_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o they_o thus_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o they_o may_v shake_v the_o truth_n preach_v by_o paul_n and_o establish_v their_o own_o contrary_a error_n do_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v no_o lawful_a apostle_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o it_o will_v seem_v main_o for_o this_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o nor_o yet_o be_v call_v before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v which_o reason_n paul_n do_v here_o refute_v by_o show_v he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n leave_v unto_o they_o to_o gather_v that_o therefore_o his_o call_v have_v at_o lest_o no_o less_o dignity_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o than_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o vers_fw-la 2._o learn_v 1._o the_o moc_fw-fr they_o be_v who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o beauty_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o or_o the_o deformity_n and_o danger_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n that_o we_o may_v fly_v from_o hate_n and_o abhor_v it_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o reject_v or_o embrace_v despise_v or_o obey_v what_o be_v so_o press_v upon_o we_o as_o know_v there_o will_v be_v the_o more_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o our_o guilt_n and_o seek_v to_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o we_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o luke_n 9_o 5._o for_o paul_n do_v join_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n who_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o what_o he_o write_v that_o so_o his_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 2._o though_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o no_o sin_n by_o we_o because_o they_o be_v connive_v at_o or_o plead_v for_o by_o a_o church_n jer._n 5._o 31._o and_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v plead_v against_o by_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n hos._n 2._o 2._o so_o far_o be_v they_o to_o be_v from_o follow_v of_o a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o many_o sinful_a fail_n yea_o gross_a enormity_n which_o may_v be_v in_o church_n relate_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o present_o to_o unchurch_n they_o by_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o by_o refuse_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o lawful_a and_o command_v ordinance_n be_v pure_o administrate_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n chief_o if_o their_o error_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o fundamental_a
sinner_n and_o special_o in_o this_o that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n though_o purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o be_v notwithstanding_o free_o offer_v unto_o all_o rev._n 22._o 17._o and_o real_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o all_o who_o do_v but_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 5._o 40._o and_o by_o saving-faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o for_o god_n call_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o term_v his_o call_v they_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 12._o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o seducer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o a_o seduce_a spirit_n to_o usher-in_a their_o error_n by_o some_o excellent_a designation_n as_o of_o new-light_n a_o more_o pure_a gospel-way_n and_o what_o not_o as_o here_o they_o design_v their_o eerror_n by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o gospel_n and_o this_o doubtless_o as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o people_n believe_v a_o more_o excellent_a gospel_n than_o what_o paul_n have_v preach_v for_o paul_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n call_v their_o error_n another_o gospel_n vers._n 7._o which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o that_o excellent_a title_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n whereby_o themselves_o do_v design_n it_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gospel_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o labour_v to_o overturn_v and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n minister_n to_o undeceive_v a_o seduce_a people_n by_o take_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o fair_a pretence_n wherewith_o error_n use_v to_o be_v cover_v and_o so_o make_v the_o more_o take_v and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o its_o vile_a colour_n that_o people_n may_v loathe_v it_o for_o paul_n do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o gospel_n from_o this_o error_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o in_o number_n and_o no_o more_o and_o but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o whatever_o doctrine_n hold_v forth_o any_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n than_o this_o it_o be_v no_o gospel_n no_o glad-tiding_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n affirm_v of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v not_o another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o error_n be_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n peace_n first_o their_o outward_a peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o patron_n of_o error_n be_v zealous_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o gain_v many_o follower_n mat._n 23._o 15._o for_o attain_v whereof_o they_o scruple_n not_o much_o to_o make_v woeful_a rent_n and_o deplorable_a schism_n within_o the_o church_n rom._n 16._o 17._o second_o their_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n while_o some_o be_v thereby_o render_v first_o perplex_v and_o anxious_a what_o to_o choose_v or_o what_o to_o refuse_v and_o at_o last_o be_v make_v to_o question_v all_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o and_o other_o to_o embrace_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o ground_v their_o peace_n upon_o a_o unsure_a foundation_n which_o can_v give_v no_o solid_a peace_n no_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o whatever_o false_a peace_n be_v thereby_o offer_v it_o will_v afterward_o end_v in_o trouble_n judas_n 13._o hence_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n by_o paul_n there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o to_o wit_n by_o their_o error_n the_o scripture-use_a of_o the_o word_n be_v main_o to_o signify_v inward_a trouble_n anxiety_n fear_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n mat._n 2._o 3._o and_o 14._o 26._o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o trouble_v of_o water_n job_n 5._o 4_o 7._o which_o usual_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o great_a wind_n jona_n 1._o 7._o and_o apply_v to_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o galatian_n by_o the_o wind_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o doct._n 4._o then_o be_v usual_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o his_o instrument_n against_o truth_n most_o dangerous_a and_o so_o most_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o fear_v mat._n 7._o 15._o when_o they_o speak_v fair_o and_o endeavour_v to_o palliate_v their_o error_n with_o specious_a pretence_n for_o here_o when_o they_o pretend_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o hold_v out_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a gospel_n than_o paul_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o endeavour_v even_o to_o pervert_v and_o overturn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 5._o however_o people_n who_o be_v in_o hazard_n of_o seduction_n or_o already_o seduce_v unto_o error_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v and_o by_o all_o mean_v servent_o to_o be_v labour_v with_o in_o order_n to_o their_o confirmation_n or_o recovery_n judas_n 22_o 23._o yet_o these_o obdure_v leader_n and_o desperate_a seducer_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o paul_n think_v such_o unworthy_a who_o he_o shall_v once_o name_v but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n which_o maintain_v that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v obtain_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o pervert_n and_o total_a overturning_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o contradict_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o and_o exalt_v christ_n as_o our_o complete_a saviour_n mediator_n and_o ransom_n and_o not_o in_o part_n only_o eph._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o hence_o the_o false_a apostle_n while_o they_o press_v justification_n by_o work_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o follow_a dispute_n be_v say_v to_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 8._o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v justify_v his_o former_a reproof_n assert_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o by_o denounce_v the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o christ_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v corrupt_v that_o doctrine_n by_o preach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n differ_v from_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o denounciation_n he_o confirm_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o impossible_a case_n that_o if_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o the_o other_o apostle_n with_o he_o yea_o or_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o curse_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v there_o be_v exemption_n for_o other_o doct._n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o help_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o for_o the_o write_a word_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o paul_n preach_v or_o believe_v act._n 24._o 14._o and_o no_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o what_o he_o have_v preach_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v under_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o curse_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o he_o have_v preach_v all_o necessary_a truth_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v say_v he_o who_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 2._o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v diverse_a and_o differ_v from_o or_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a doctrine_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o accurse_v the_o ambassador_n who_o speak_v any_o thing_n beside_o his_o commission_n be_v as_o well_o in_o a_o fault_n as_o he_o who_o speak_v the_o contrary_a though_o not_o so_o much_o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v beside_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v we_o be_v accurse_v 3._o so_o assure_v aught_o minister_n to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n that_o nothing_o imaginable_a no_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v prevail_v to_o brangle_v
they_o in_o their_o leave_v of_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o know_o and_o with_o confidence_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o those_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o hold_v out_o another_o way_n of_o salvation_n contrary_n unto_o it_o for_o so_o do_v paul_n if_o a_o angel_n preach_v beside_o what_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 4._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v by_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o act._n 20._o 27._o and_o keep_v up_o no_o truth_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n from_o they_o for_o paul_n be_v thus_o faithful_a to_o the_o galatian_n else_o he_o can_v not_o denounce_v those_o accurse_v who_o will_v preach_v any_o thing_n to_o wit_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o beside_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v here_o 5._o so_o much_o of_o glory_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 12._o the_o keep_n of_o this_o doctrine_n pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o pervert_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o it_o be_v so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v hereby_o tax_v as_o defective_a so_o destructive_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o so_o pernicious_o poisonable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n act._n 15._o 24._o that_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o seduce_v other_o to_o embrace_v their_o pernicious_a error_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o eternal_a separation_n from_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v pronounce_v such_o judicial_o by_o the_o church_n tit._n 3._o 10._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v or_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n which_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v use_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v put_v apart_o from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o accurse_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v convert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o so_o by_o a_o translate_a sense_n it_o signify_v eternal_a separation_n from_o christ._n rom._n 9_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 21._o doct._n 6._o the_o more_o impartial_a the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n and_o denounce_v of_o threaten_n against_o all_o without_o exception_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n threaten_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_a will_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o the_o word_n be_v dispense_v with_o evident_a respect_n to_o person_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v when_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o equal_o guilty_a for_o by-respect_n be_v whole_o connive_v at_o usual_o no_o person_n care_v for_o it_o therefore_o paul_n that_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n with_o other_o exempt_v not_o himself_o if_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o which_o he_o threaten_v though_o say_v he_o even_o i_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o people_n when_o they_o discern_v any_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n whether_o in_o gift_n or_o grace_n in_o minister_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v upon_o trust_n whatever_o they_o deliver_v so_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n shall_v make_v faith_n to_o what_o they_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v suppose_v the_o other_o more_o direct_o express_v while_o he_o say_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 8._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_v word_n be_v far_o above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o trust-worthy_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o glorify_a angel_n so_o that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n church_n or_o any_o other_o can_v add_v any_o authority_n to_o it_o as_o though_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o it_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n in_o itself_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o to_o give_v faith_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o its_o authority_n though_o they_o shall_v all_o in_o one_o voice_n contradict_v it_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o impossible_a case_n suppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v vers._n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v show_v what_o he_o speak_v proceed_v neither_o from_o rage_n nor_o rashness_n he_o do_v again_o denounce_v the_o former_a terrible_a curse_n more_o general_o against_o all_o whosoever_o guilty_a of_o the_o forementioned_a sin_n doct._n 1._o such_o be_v the_o incapacity_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o the_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n to_o retain_v and_o careful_o keep_v heb._n 2._o 1._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o deadness_n slowness_n and_o averseness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o embrace_v and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o save_v truth_n at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v zech._n 7._o 11._o that_o weighty_a and_o necessary_a truth_n be_v not_o only_o once_o but_o frequent_o to_o be_v inculcate_v by_o faithful_a minister_n especial_o fundamental_a truth_n philip._n 3._o 1._o and_o of_o daily_a use_n and_o practice_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o which_o frequent_a inculcate_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n must_v flow_v not_o from_o laziness_n occasion_v vain_a and_o idle_a repetition_n condemn_v mat._n 6._o 7._o but_o from_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o and_o compassion_n of_o the_o people_n necessity_n for_o paul_n do_v inculcate_v and_o again_o repeat_v this_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o write_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o have_v divine_a authority_n and_o be_v thorough_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o humane_a tradition_n add_v to_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o 2._o though_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o truth_n with_o fervency_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n chief_o in_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n isa._n 58._o 1._o be_v require_v in_o a_o minister_n yet_o he_o be_v careful_o to_o guard_v lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n he_o vent_v his_o inconsiderate_a and_o fleshly_a passion_n or_o lest_o he_o give_v any_o ground_n for_o people_n to_o conceive_v so_o of_o he_o for_o paul_n guard_v against_o this_o by_o repeat_v advise_o what_o he_o have_v present_o speak_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o people_n soul_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o purity_n among_o they_o except_o it_o he_o also_o receive_v by_o they_o as_o labour_v to_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o it_o act._n 8._o 30._o give_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o their_o understanding_n heb._n 4._o 2._o and_o embrace_v the_o good_a thing_n offer_v by_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o for_o whereas_o ver_fw-la 8._o paul_n say_v they_o be_v accurse_v who_o teach_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v preach_v here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v accurse_v who_o preach_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v receive_v whereby_o it_o appear_v as_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o galatian_n receive_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o church-member_n come_v to_o age_n the_o two_o first_o way_n mention_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sincere_a believer_n among_o they_o in_o the_o last_o way_n vers._n 10._o for_o do_v i_o now_o persuade_v man_n or_o god_n or_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n here_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o those_o galatian_n take_v partly_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o be_v by_o a_o necessary_a ellipsis_n and_o a_o construction_n somewhat_o unusual_a he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o doctrine_n persuade_v man_n to_o be_v
havoc_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 13._o together_o with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v then_o profess_v and_o of_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o beyond_o many_o of_o these_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o age_n with_o he_o and_o his_o zeal_n and_o servour_n for_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n without_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o 3_o 9_o all_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n public_o know_v ver_fw-la 14._o leave_v they_o to_o gather_v hence_o that_o his_o so_o sudden_a change_n from_o be_v so_o zealous_a so_o deep_o engage_v and_o every_o way_n so_o able_a a_o persecutor_n â—o_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n can_v not_o flow_v from_o humane_a persuasion_n or_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n almost_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n deep_o engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o error_n have_v kithe_v active_a for_o it_o and_o endue_v with_o ability_n to_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v reclaim_v from_o his_o error_n to_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o paul_n make_v his_o so_o deep_a engagement_n to_o the_o pharisaical_a error_n a_o evidence_n that_o his_o sudden_a change_n to_o christianity_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o ordinary_a mean_a but_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o god_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o sincere_a convert_n will_v not_o shun_v to_o make_v a_o open_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o his_o wicked_a life_n not_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o just_a aggravation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o not_o in_o a_o boast_n or_o a_o rejoice_v manner_n jam._n 4._o 16._o but_o that_o here_o by_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v be_v commend_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o other_o vile_a sinner_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n lose_v may_v have_v encouragement_n from_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o to_o belieâ—â—_n on_o christ_n for_o life_n everlasting_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o and_o that_o god_n honour_n one_o way_n or_o other_o may_v be_v thereby_o bring_v about_o for_o paul_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v here_o that_o in_o time_n p_o 〈…〉_z he_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o and_o waste_v it_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o make_v evident_a that_o his_o conversion_n flow_v from_o the_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o so_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o be_v adversary_n to_o truth_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o penman_n thereof_o be_v not_o act_v with_o humane_a policy_n but_o immediate_o inspire_v by_o that_o unerring_a spirit_n appear_v from_o this_o joint_o with_o other_o evidence_n hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n itself_o that_o they_o conceal_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o blaze_v they_o to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v so_o require_v as_o paul_n do_v here_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 4._o this_o open_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o our_o bypast_a wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v only_o unto_o sin_n already_o know_v that_o hereby_o the_o public_a offence_n may_v be_v remove_v but_o not_o to_o the_o make_v notour_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o the_o divulge_v whereof_o will_v but_o multiply_v scandal_n and_o stumbling-block_n rom._n 2._o 24._o for_o paul_n confess_v only_o what_o they_o have_v already_o hear_v you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a 5._o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n on_o earth_n though_o never_o so_o famous_a for_o and_o orthodox_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n who_o may_v not_o so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o what_o they_o once_o be_v as_o that_o religion_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v whole_o corrupt_a from_o which_o those_o who_o will_v be_v save_v must_v deliver_v themselves_o quick_o and_o which_o god_n will_v not_o own_o for_o his_o as_o not_o be_v prescribe_v by_o he_o but_o will_v father_n it_o on_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v it_o as_o their_o religion_n and_o as_o invent_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o jew_n once_o right_a in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n hos._n 11._o 12._o have_v now_o in_o paul_n time_n so_o far_o corrupt_v religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n rom._n 10._o 3._o of_o the_o trinity_n joh._n 8._o 9_o of_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o if_o it_o require_v nothing_o but_o external_a obedience_n mat._n 5_o 6_o 7._o chapter_n in_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o in_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o those_o mat._n 15._o 3_o 9_o and_o reject_v jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15._o that_o paul_n see_v a_o necessity_n to_o quit_v that_o religion_n call_v it_o they_o not_o god_n my_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n from_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o ordinary_a lot_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o enimity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15_o together_o with_o satan_n malice_n against_o the_o church_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o his_o prevalent_a power_n over_o wicked_a man_n whereby_o he_o incit_v and_o draw_v they_o on_o by_o such_o inducement_n as_o he_o know_v will_v be_v most_o prevalent_a with_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o he_o joh._n 12._o 6._o compare_v with_o mat._n 26._o 15._o to_o be_v executioner_n of_o that_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8._o and_o because_o of_o god_n tolerance_n and_o permission_n that_o thereby_o his_o church_n may_v be_v try_v rev._n 2._o 10._o every_o one_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v make_v to_o appear_v what_o real_o they_o be_v dan._n 11._o 32._o and_o that_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v more_o lovely_a further_o spread_v and_o more_o embrace_v by_o other_o act._n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o correct_v for_o their_o bypast_a sin_n as_o abuse_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n judg._n 10._o 6_o 7._o and_o that_o hereby_o also_o they_o may_v be_v restrain_v from_o many_o sin_n in_o time_n come_v isa._n 27._o 9_o and_o this_o either_o by_o remove_v the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o sin_n through_o the_o rod_n hos._n 2._o 6._o or_o by_o renew_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o through_o sanctify_a grace_n a_o great_a measure_n whereof_o be_v bestow_v usual_o by_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n under_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n hos._n 2._o 14_o 15._o than_o at_o another_o time_n thus_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n extreme_o 7._o though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a estate_n thereof_o which_o stand_v in_o election_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a grace_n flow_v therefrom_o can_v be_v utter_o waste_v joh._n 10._o 28_o 29_o neither_o can_v the_o outward_a state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o far_o decay_v as_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v altogether_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o least_o in_o all_o place_n mat._n 16._o 18._o yet_o the_o lord_n may_v so_o far_o give_v way_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n for_o the_o reason_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o that_o thereby_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v total_o mar_v the_o member_n thereof_o be_v partly_o kill_v joh._n 16._o 2._o partly_o scatter_v act._n 8._o 3_o 4._o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v altogether_o for_o a_o time_n suppress_v and_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n interrupt_v dan._n 11._o 31._o thus_o paul_n waste_v the_o church_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o vastation_n of_o land_n burn_v of_o house_n and_o utter_a depopulation_n of_o country_n which_o use_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o a_o enrage_a prevalent_a enemy_n i_o waste_v it_o 8._o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n not_o only_o from_o man_n avowed_o wicked_a and_o open_o flagitious_a but_o also_o from_o other_o who_o carriage_n be_v smooth_a free_a from_o scandal_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o that_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v blameless_a satan_n labour_v most_o to_o have_v such_o engage_v and_o such_o be_v once_o engage_v be_v most_o
bitter_a and_o implacable_a persecutor_n as_o have_v some_o respect_n to_o conscience_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v act_v in_o this_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n joh._n 16._o 2._o which_o of_o all_o other_o tie_n do_v most_o strict_o bind_v and_o most_o effectual_o drive_v forward_o to_o fulfil_v its_o dictate_v especial_o in_o thing_n of_o religious_a concernment_n act._n 13._o 50._o for_o paul_n who_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o his_o equal_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a do_v persecute_v the_o church_n 9_o the_o life_n and_o way_n of_o some_o who_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o false_a religion_n may_v be_v so_o blameless_a and_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o delude_a conscience_n so_o strict_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o copy_n unto_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o reproof_n to_o many_o such_o for_o their_o palpable_a negligence_n so_o be_v paul_n way_n while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n even_o such_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o copy_n unto_o christian_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o several_a thing_n as_o first_o to_o be_v active_a in_o spread_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o our_o place_n and_o station_n and_o bear_v down_o of_o contrary_a error_n as_o he_o be_v in_o persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n profess_v by_o he_o second_o that_o what_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n or_o for_o god_n we_o do_v it_o not_o negligent_o but_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o what_o our_o power_n can_v reach_v as_o he_o do_v persecute_v the_o church_n not_o lazy_o but_o above_o measure_n or_o extreme_o three_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o profit_v advance_v and_o grow_v in_o religion_n both_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o practice_n according_a to_o those_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o as_o he_o profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n four_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o growth_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o strife_n with_o other_o that_o we_o may_v outstrip_v they_o as_o he_o profit_v above_o many_o of_o his_o equals_n five_o that_o we_o be_v zealous_a for_o our_o religion_n as_o have_v love_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n whether_o by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o according_a to_o it_o act._n 15._o 3._o together_o with_o grief_n and_o anger_n when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o religion_n wrong_v joh._n 2._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o paul_n be_v zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n for_o zeal_n have_v in_o it_o a_o mixture_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n doct._n 10._o as_o love_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n may_v engage_v a_o man_n sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o own_o commendation_n so_o there_o will_v be_v that_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v from_o arrogancy_n or_o pride_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o commendation_n in_o speak_v for_o paul_n commend_v his_o own_o diligence_n and_o ability_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v commend_v freegrace_n which_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o that_o state_n but_o with_o great_a modesty_n for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o profit_v more_o than_o all_o but_o more_o than_o many_o and_o not_o more_o than_o his_o superior_n but_o more_o than_o his_o equal_n to_o wit_n for_o time_n and_o age_n and_o those_o not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n 11._o as_o our_o affection_n of_o joy_n love_n hatred_n anger_n and_o grief_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o corrupt_v eph._n 2._o 3._o that_o even_o the_o choice_a of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lay_v forth_o themselves_o rather_o upon_o forbid_a and_o unlawful_a object_n than_o that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o particular_a will_v bend_v itself_o more_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n than_o of_o truth_n for_o error_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o own_o invention_n gal._n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v the_o rise_n from_o some_o unmortified_a lust_n within_o which_o it_o do_v gratify_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o so_o be_v not_o truth_n thus_o paul_n show_v that_o his_o zeal_n tend_v more_o to_o maintain_v that_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o wit_n the_o unwritten_a tradition_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o and_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n say_v he_o vers._n 15._o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n 16._o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 17._o neither_o go_v i_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o they_o which_o be_v apostle_n before_o i_o but_o i_o go_v into_o arabia_n and_o return_v again_o unto_o damoscus_fw-la here_o be_v a_o second_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o former_o assert_v ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 12._o to_o wit_n that_o as_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v be_v make_v way_n both_o in_o paul_n birth_n and_o education_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o employ_v he_o in_o so_o when_o it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a call_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n know_v unto_o he_o by_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n act._n 9_o 4._o that_o as_o a_o apostle_n immediate_o call_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o he_o may_v publish_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v so_o much_o persuade_v of_o his_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o debate_v the_o matter_n neither_o with_o himself_o nor_o other_o who_o may_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o ver_fw-la 16_o but_o immediate_o go_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n not_o without_o great_a hazard_n and_o pain_n to_o himself_o in_o arabia_n and_o damascus_n without_o so_o much_o as_o once_o visit_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 17._o far_o less_o go_v he_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o they_o or_o to_o receive_v ordination_n unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n from_o they_o as_o his_o adversary_n do_v false_o allege_v of_o he_o the_o falsehood_n whereof_o he_o be_v here_o make_v evident_a from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n whereby_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ps._n 135._o 6._o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n can_v resist_v it_o but_o most_o willing_o do_v yield_v unto_o it_o whenever_o the_o lord_n think_v fit_a to_o let_v forth_o that_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o its_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a effect_n of_o draw_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o adversative_a particle_n but_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n pleasure_n to_o his_o own_o former_a weakness_n as_o prevail_v over_o it_o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o fountain-cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o it_o especial_o of_o his_o effectual_a call_n and_o of_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v first_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o be_v god_n good-pleasure_n and_o nothing_o present_a eph._n 2._o 1._o or_o foresee_v to_o be_v rom._n 9_o 11._o in_o the_o person_n who_o be_v call_v for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v all_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o 3._o the_o dispose_n of_o event_n or_o of_o thing_n which_o shall_v fall_v out_o together_o with_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o this_o pleasure_n of_o his_o circumscribe_v even_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n calling_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n then_o and_o neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o he_o 4._o the_o lord_n by_o his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o particular_a act_n of_o providence_n towards_o we_o be_v often_o make_v way_n for_o some_o hide_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o about_o we_o which_o for_o the_o time_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o but_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n a_o wonderful_a contexture_n of_o providence_n make_v way_n for_o it_o and_o
save_v act._n 13._o 48._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v seal_v up_o their_o condemnation_n and_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o for_o paul_n his_o purge_n of_o himself_o from_o lie_v do_v import_v some_o do_v suspect_v he_o for_o a_o liar_n and_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o take_v pain_n upon_o they_o i_o lie_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n provide_v it_o be_v with_o these_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o swear_v be_v truth_n so_o be_v it_o in_o paul_n oath_n i_o lie_v not_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v weighty_a reason_n for_o take_v a_o oath_n so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v question_v by_o his_o adversary_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o galatian_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v do_v call_v upon_o paul_n to_o swear_v 3._o that_o we_o swear_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o creature_n zeph._n 1._o 5._o see_v none_o but_o god_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o do_v swear_v act._n 15._o 8._o so_o do_v paul_n behold_v before_o god_n 4._o that_o we_o do_v not_o swear_v rash_o but_o with_o great_a attention_n preparation_n and_o reverence_n see_v a_o oath_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 23._o and_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n deut._n 6._o 13._o thus_o paul_n prefix_v to_o his_o oath_n a_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o vers._n 21._o afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 22._o and_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 23._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o that_o he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o once_o be_v destroy_v 24._o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o follow_v a_o four_o evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o assert_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o to_o wit_n that_o after_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n by_o persecution_n act._n 9_o 29_o 30._o he_o discharge_v his_o apostolic_a office_n in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n his_o own_o country_n act._n 21._o 39_o ver_fw-la 21._o and_o this_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o judea_n who_o although_o he_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o and_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v by_o fame_n that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v former_o be_v a_o bloody_a persecutor_n yet_o god_n do_v so_o bless_v the_o very_a report_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o call_v to_o preach_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o miraculous_a conversion_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n manifest_v in_o they_o and_o by_o their_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 24._o doct._n 1._o though_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v universal_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n above_o the_o rest_n see_v all_o of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o equal_a authority_n by_o christ_n mat._n 20._o 26_o 27._o yet_o if_o this_o illimited_a power_n be_v to_o be_v pleaded-for_a unto_o any_o of_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o place_v of_o it_o in_o paul_n than_o in_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n paul_n be_v particular_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9_o 15._o and_o acknowledge_v hearty_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v so_o and_o have_v actual_o discharge_v his_o office_n far_o and_o near_o as_o in_o arabia_n and_o then_o in_o damascus_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o now_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n as_o also_o at_o rome_n act._n 23._o 11._o and_o have_v be_v the_o first_o plant_a almost_o of_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n own_o epistle_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v by_o immediate_a authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o be_v not_o send_v out_o by_o peter_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o suffragan_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o equal_a chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o so_o little_a ground_n have_v the_o papist_n to_o plead_v that_o peter_n be_v universal_a pastor_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o this_o charge_n afterward_o i_o come_v into_o the_o regious_a of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 2._o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v labour_v main_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o people_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n not_o ingyre_v himself_o upon_o the_o charge_n of_o other_o or_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o indirect_o to_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o people_n towards_o himself_o from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o particular_o entrust_v with_o the_o actual_a charge_n of_o their_o soul_n thus_o paul_n be_v unknown_a by_o face_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n as_o not_o have_v converse_v familiar_o with_o they_o though_o he_o have_v sometime_o occasion_n to_o be_v among_o they_o in_o his_o frequent_a go_v to_o and_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o peter_n charge_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o doct._n 3._o immediate_o or_o very_o soon_o after_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v marvellous_o bless_v in_o convert_v of_o numerous_a multitude_n to_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o more_o bless_v than_o ready_o it_o have_v be_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n since_o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o evidence_n among_o many_o other_o which_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o paul_n epistle_n that_o at_o this_o time_n whereof_o paul_n write_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v several_a christian_a church_n plant_v with_o officer_n and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o judea_n among_o that_o people_n who_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n mat._n 13._o 15._o and_o reject_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o new_a and_o fresh_a the_o preacher_n of_o it_o unanimous_a among_o themselves_o the_o truth_n insist_v upon_o most_o by_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v relate_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n of_o a_o christian-life_n beside_o that_o god_n design_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n once_o in_o credit_n and_o request_n with_o a_o blind_a and_o idolatrous_a world_n at_o the_o first_o breaking-up_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o more_o success_n and_o a_o rich_a blessing_n at_o that_o time_n than_o ordinary_o it_o have_v be_v since_o unto_o the_o church_n in_o judea_n 4._o not_o only_o particular_a believer_n but_o also_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v in_o christ_n though_o in_o a_o much_o different_a way_n real_a believer_n be_v in_o he_o save_o so_o as_o to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n by_o he_o rom._n 8._o 1_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o by_o the_o band_n of_o save_a faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o he_o joh._n 7._o 38_o 39_o again_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o respect_v present_o mention_v only_o as_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o and_o with_o regard_n have_v to_o real_a believer_n who_o always_o be_v among_o they_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o visible_a church-member_n be_v in_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o enjoy_v from_o he_o outward_a privilege_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n psa._n 147._o 19_o 20._o the_o communication_n of_o common_a gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o and_o some_o measure_n of_o divine_a protection_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 27._o 2_o 3._o and_o these_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o he_o the_o bond_n whereof_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o of_o those_o substantial_a truth_n which_o relate_v unto_o he_o either_o personal_o or_o parental_o which_o external_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v seal_v up_o by_o baptism_n the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 5._o such_o power_n have_v christ_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o very_a enemy_n so_o deep_o be_v his_o
to_o paul_n who_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o charge_n extend_v almost_o to_o all_o the_o universal_a world_n 5._o while_o there_o be_v a_o question_n here_o of_o dignity_n anent_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v first_o name_v before_o peter_n as_o be_v of_o eminent_a authority_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o speak_v last_o and_o conclude_v all_o act._n 15._o 13_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o paul_n do_v betake_v himself_o and_o with_o who_o all_o the_o elder_n do_v conveen_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o not_o with_o peter_n act._n 21._o 18._o so_o that_o james_n have_v rather_o be_v supreme_a than_o peter_n at_o least_o it_o follow_v the_o first_o name_v of_o peter_n in_o other_o place_n mat._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v his_o supremacy_n and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n 6._o peter_n be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o without_o doubt_n have_v not_o yet_o see_v rome_n seventeen_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n ver_fw-la 1._o compare_v with_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o yea_o neither_o be_v he_o at_o rome_n a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o when_o paul_n be_v there_o a_o prisoner_n col._n 4._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o how_o then_o can_v he_o have_v sit_v bishop_n at_o rome_n twenty_o five_o year_n before_o his_o death_n as_o be_v allege_v for_o one_o main_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o peter_n as_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v found_v and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n perceive_v 7._o there_o be_v here_o a_o solemn_a and_o mutual_a agreement_n that_o paul_n and_o not_o peter_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v peter_n have_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n bishop_n at_o rome_n except_o he_o have_v violate_v his_o solemn_a paction_n confirm_v by_o give_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a once_o to_o mention_v they_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a doct._n 2._o the_o more_o we_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o call_n and_o direction_n to_o our_o undertake_n we_o have_v ground_n to_o expect_v that_o the_o more_o of_o success_n and_o of_o a_o blessing_n will_v accompany_v they_o for_o paul_n who_o do_v not_o undertake_v this_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o call_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 2._o have_v all_o thing_n succeed_v with_o he_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n wish_v so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a give_v he_o their_o approbation_n acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow-apostle_n whereby_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v be_v full_o stop_v but_o contrariwise_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v construct_v all_o that_o which_o interveen_v be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v doct._n 3._o the_o note_n which_o arise_v from_o divide_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v at_o large_a col._n 1._o 25._o doct_n 3._o doct._n 4._o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o special_a trust_n whereby_o a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o save_a truth_n two_o cor._n 4._o 7._o be_v concredit_v to_o weak_a man_n who_o must_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n how_o they_o keep_v maintain_v and_o dispense_v that_o treasure_n for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n hence_o he_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v or_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n entrust_v to_o he_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o the_o pain_n of_o minister_n isa._n 49._o 4._o or_o any_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o of_o itself_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18._o from_o whence_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o a_o people_n flow_v but_o from_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o effectual_o work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v press_v upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o for_o paul_n ascribe_v the_o success_n both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o peter_n ministry_n to_o this_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o 6._o the_o power_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n deny_v his_o word_n towards_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o convert_v by_o it_o be_v most_o efficacious_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v resist_v but_o break_v through_o and_o take_v away_o whatever_o do_v oppose_v it_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o work_v with_o pith_n and_o energy_n and_o frequent_o it_o signify_v to_o work_v with_o irresistible_a efficacy_n 7._o where_o a_o minister_n pain_n be_v much_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o where_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o gift_n and_o part_n for_o the_o ministerial_a call_v it_o be_v a_o real_a testimony_n and_o speaking-evidence_n of_o that_o man_n calling_n from_o god_n for_o from_o this_o do_v they_o gather_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n because_o his_o ministry_n be_v powerful_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o endue_v with_o gift_n fit_v he_o every_o way_n for_o the_o apostolic_a office_n for_o say_v he_o the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o perceive_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n as_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o doctrine_n prayer_n grace_n and_o part_n isa._n 62._o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o to_o be_v constant_a in_o truth_n against_o all_o contrary_a blast_n mat._n 11._o 7._o to_o adorn_v the_o truth_n by_o good_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n whereby_o they_o ought_v to_o shine_v before_o other_o mat._n 5._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o for_o as_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n be_v account_v pillar_n so_o they_o and_o all_o faithful_a minister_n be_v real_o such_o and_o paul_n do_v here_o indirect_o tax_v the_o common_a opinion_n whereby_o that_o name_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o those_o three_o which_o do_v belong_v also_o to_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n chief_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o when_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n 9_o who_o god_n do_v call_v to_o the_o undergo_n of_o any_o employment_n and_o chief_o who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n those_o he_o fit_v with_o gift_n and_o ability_n suitable_a for_o that_o employment_n in_o some_o measure_n whether_o lesser_o or_o great_a mat._n 25._o 15._o for_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n call_v by_o god_n but_o upon_o their_o perceive_v that_o grace_n or_o gift_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o when_o they_o perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o i_o 10._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o withhold_v our_o approbation_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v crave_v from_o that_o which_o by_o evident_a sign_n and_o reason_n we_o perceive_v to_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n although_o there_o be_v many_o who_o disapprove_v it_o and_o though_o the_o give_n of_o our_o approbation_n to_o it_o may_v disoblige_v those_o who_o otherwise_o pretend_v much_o friendship_n to_o we_o for_o those_o three_o apostle_n perceive_v by_o most_o convince_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v call_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o such_o though_o those_o who_o do_v cry_v they_o much_o up_o as_o pillar_n and_o what_o not_o do_v no_o doubt_n oppose_v their_o so_o do_v as_o tend_v evident_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n vers._n 10._o only_o they_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o poor_a the_o same_o which_o i_o also_o be_v forward_o to_o do_v the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o event_n of_o that_o meeting_n which_o do_v also_o evidence_n that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v part_v good_a friend_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n one_o among_o themselves_o be_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v earnest_o recommend_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o collect_v of_o some_o charity_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o
and_o earnest_o to_o expect_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o messiah_n job_n 4._o 25._o from_o vers._n 24._o learn_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o a_o politic_a body_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o her_o different_a state_n in_o several_a time_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n as_o have_v have_v her_o infancy_n under_o the_o patriarch_n her_o childhood_n under_o moses_n and_o her_o perfect_a age_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o different_a state_n and_o as_o it_o be_v several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v partly_o from_o the_o church_n rudeness_n and_o incapacity_n to_o comprehend_v spiritual_a truth_n in_o their_o native_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n which_o be_v always_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o church_n be_v near_o her_o beginning_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o the_o promise_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n the_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v first_o very_o obscure_a gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o afterward_o always_o more_o and_o more_o clear_a until_o at_o last_o according_a to_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n mal._n 4._o 2._o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n at_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n and_o ascension_n do_v arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n the_o apostle_n point_v at_o those_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o represent_v the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o child_n under_o a_o pedagogue_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o more_o full_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n and_o so_o no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o doct._n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v visible_a way_n of_o dispense_n grace_n and_o covenant_v blessing_n by_o external_a mean_n have_v not_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o his_o church_n in_o her_o several_a state_n and_o age_n so_o that_o as_o the_o church_n state_n be_v more_o rude_a and_o earthly_a or_o more_o polish_a and_o spiritual_a the_o lord_n do_v train_v she_o up_o under_o a_o more_o rude_a or_o spiritual_a form_n of_o worship_n thus_o the_o church_n while_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n be_v under_o a_o pedagogue_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o attend_v child_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n but_o now_o be_v come_v to_o grow_v age_n she_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n 3._o the_o lord_n way_n of_o dispense_n grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o childish_a and_o infant-state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o a_o way_n much_o like_o to_o that_o whereby_o schoolmaster_n do_v train_n up_o child_n at_o school_n for_o under_o this_o dispensation_n there_o be_v first_o a_o whip_n and_o rod_n to_o make_v the_o refractory_a stand_n in_o awe_n even_o the_o frequent_a inculcate_v of_o god_n curse_n deut._n 27._o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o commination_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n deut._n 28._o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o many_o ceremonial_a penance_n in_o their_o many_o wash_n and_o purification_n leu._n 15._o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n second_o there_o be_v allurement_n also_o for_o those_o who_o be_v of_o better_a and_o soft_a nature_n to_o gain_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o obedienâ—â—_n such_o as_o do_v befit_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n even_o frequent_o reiterated_a promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n deut._n 28._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n isa._n 1._o 19_o three_o there_o be_v restraint_n also_o from_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a put_v upon_o they_o under_z fore_z certification_n leu._n 11._o through_o the_o whole_a thus_o to_o try_v their_o obedience_n to_o bow_v their_o will_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a in_o these_o other_o 〈◊〉_d weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10._o and_o last_o though_o their_o dignity_n as_o son_n be_v not_o altogether_o keep_v 〈…〉_z up_o from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o yet_o it_o be_v but_o fall_v 〈…〉_z make_v mention_n of_o and_o the_o promise_n the_o charter_n of_o their_o inheritance_n keep_v up_o under_o a_o dark_a vail_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o and_o they_o themselves_o make_v to_o serve_v under_o hard_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v son_n but_o servant_n chap._n 4._o 3._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o 4._o god_n great_a design_n and_o scope_n in_o all_o this_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o thereby_o soul_n may_v be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o close_v with_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 4._o the_o frequent_a inculcate_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o promise_n of_o life_n upon_o their_o obedience_n do_v convince_v they_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o that_o exact_a righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o behove_v to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n somewhere_o else_o which_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n show_v that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v perish_v the_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o frequent_a wash_n do_v also_o tend_v to_o this_o even_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o their_o own_o filthiness_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n satisfaction_n to_o provoke_v justice_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o alone_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o say_v he_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n 5._o the_o godly_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o we_o be_v now_o for_o say_v he_o the_o law_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n from_o vers._n 25._o learn_v 1._o the_o propose_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o bring_v about_o a_o good_a necessary_a and_o spiritual_a end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o usemaking_a of_o whatsoever_o mean_n we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v or_o sometime_o have_v be_v approven_v of_o god_n as_o conducible_a for_o that_o end_n except_o those_o mean_n have_v a_o present_a stamp_n of_o divine_a approbation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o god_n end_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n for_o though_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n be_v as_o necessary_a now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o though_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o approven_v mean_a for_o bring_v about_o that_o end_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n because_o under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o thy_fw-mi of_o divine_a authority_n enjoin_v the_o usemaking_a of_o that_o schoolmaster_n be_v cease_v but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o 2._o though_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o flee_v unto_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v upon_o the_o regenerate_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n eph._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o exact_a righteousness_n require_v in_o the_o law_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o even_o the_o renew_a may_v see_v their_o manifold_a fail_n rom._n 7._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v necessitate_v to_o betake_v themselves_o daily_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v for_o pardon_n rom._n 7._o 25._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o moral_a law_n may_v be_v call_v a_o schoolmaster_n even_o to_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v full_o free_v from_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o covenant-promise_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o what_o it_o be_v be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 19_o doct_n 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 24._o doct_n 3._o for_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o this_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o from_o vers._n 26._o learn_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o her_o outward_a
state_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n which_o note_v her_o freedom_n from_o that_o rigour_n and_o servitude_n under_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v through_o the_o outward_a legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o true_o godly_a have_v some_o peculiar_a dignity_n add_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n over_o and_o above_o what_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o vail_n of_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v remove_v the_o generality_n at_o least_o of_o believer_n now_o have_v more_o ready_a access_n to_o the_o covenant-promise_n and_o a_o clear_a insight_n in_o and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o take_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o both_o or_o either_o of_o those_o respect_n his_o intend_a scope_n be_v bring_v about_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o that_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n even_o for_o or_o because_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 2._o though_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v do_v entitle_v believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n almighty_a yet_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n already_o come_v do_v add_v some_o peculiar_a dignity_n of_o sonship_n upon_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o especial_o upon_o believer_n in_o it_o even_o that_o which_o be_v present_o mention_v in_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o church_n full_a growth_n and_o utmost_a perfection_n as_o to_o her_o privilege_n and_o outward_a state_n and_o measure_n of_o access_n to_o try_v with_o his_o son_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o so_o his_o entry_n to_o the_o world_n may_v be_v more_o stately_a as_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o royal_a munificence_n heb._n 11._o 40._o for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n already_o come_v vers._n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 29._o and_o if_o you_o he_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v free_v from_o the_o mosaical_a dispensation_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n seem_v in_o these_o verse_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v present_o assert_v of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o and_o main_o to_o obviate_v a_o objection_n yet_o more_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v not_o add_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o the_o promise_n but_o give_v to_o abraham_n with_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17._o 10._o whence_o it_o seem_v they_o argue_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o which_o be_v add_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v now_o abrogate_a yet_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v abraham_n seed_n or_o a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_n come_v in_o effect_n to_o this_o that_o baptism_n into_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o seal_v and_o signify_v our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 4._o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o sufficient_a for_o compass_v all_o those_o end_n for_o which_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o that_o because_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n incorporate_v and_o make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n be_v incorporate_v with_o his_o garment_n from_o which_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v ver_fw-la 26._o which_o incorporation_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o make_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o one_o in_o christ_n he_o show_v be_v effectuate_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o any_o difference_n of_o nation_n condition_n worldly_a or_o distinction_n of_o sex_n leave_v they_o to_o gather_v that_o circumcision_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o institution_n do_v serve_v for_o keep_v up_o a_o distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exod._n 12._o 48._o can_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o this_o business_n ver_fw-la 28._o from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v see_v baptism_n do_v testify_v and_o seal_v up_o christ_n interest_n in_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v as_o his_o and_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o real_a head_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n through_o who_o alone_a abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o therefore_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o apparent_a heir_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n give_v unto_o abraham_n by_o promise_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n of_o join_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a nation_n by_o circumcision_n as_o the_o ancient_a proselyte_n be_v and_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n allege_v shall_v yet_o be_v practise_v ver_fw-la 29._o from_o vers._n 27._o learn_v 1._o though_o circumcision_n the_o initiatory_a seal_n and_o lead_v sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 12._o 48._o be_v now_o abolish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o ancient_a dispensation_n yet_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a but_o in_o part_n earthly_a and_o carnal_a rom._n 7._o 14._o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o spiritual_a truth_n by_o thing_n sensible_a and_o earthly_a joh._n 3._o 12._o it_o have_v therefore_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o enjoin_v the_o celebration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_n church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o which_o be_v in_o signification_n more_o clear_a and_o in_o use_n less_o painful_a and_o burdensome_a and_o particular_o he_o have_v substitute_v baptism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o do_v serve_v for_o all_o these_o spiritual_a use_n now_o which_o circumcision_n do_v serve_v for_o then_o to_o wit_n all_o these_o use_n which_o be_v of_o common_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o dispensation_n which_o then_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n clear_v how_o circumcision_n be_v now_o abrogate_a do_v show_v how_o baptism_n do_v it_o in_o all_o those_o necessary_a use_n for_o which_o it_o do_v serve_v for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n 2._o among_o other_o use_n for_o which_o baptism_n do_v serve_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a to_o signify_v and_o seal_v up_o our_o engraff_n into_o and_o union_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o external_a visible_a union_n consist_v in_o external_a covenant_v and_o serious_a profession_n of_o christian_n truth_n either_o personal_o or_o parental_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o all_o visible_a professor_n absolute_o for_o they_o be_v in_o he_o external_o joh._n 15._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o save_a union_n signify_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o all_o the_o regenerate_v absolute_o for_o they_o be_v in_o he_o save_o rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n conditional_o if_o so_o they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o term_n which_o scripture_n call_v for_o as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o union_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n save_v faith_n for_o this_o much_o the_o apostle_n do_v import_v by_o say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n even_o that_o our_o engraff_n into_o he_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n 3._o baptism_n do_v also_o signify_v and_o seal_v our_o put_n on_o of_o christ_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o make_v application_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o christ_n so_o apply_v serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o garment_n do_v serve_v to_o the_o body_n he_o cover_v our_o loathsome_a nakedness_n rev._n 3._o 18._o and_o be_v also_o for_o a_o ornament_n unto_o we_o eph._n 5._o 27._o he_o communicate_v heat_n and_o warmness_n even_o those_o
history_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o three_o he_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n prefigure_v by_o the_o history_n ver_fw-la 24._o 25_o 26._o four_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n from_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 27._o five_o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o whole_a purpose_n first_o for_o information_n of_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n ver_fw-la 28._o second_o for_o consolation_n against_o present_a persecution_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o â—eir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servanâ—_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o further_o to_o clear_v the_o church_n freedom_n from_o that_o legal_a external_a policy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n do_v use_v another_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o pupil_n and_o his_o tutor_n and_o curator_n and_o first_o have_v make_v a_o transition_n usual_a to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v more_o full_o to_o explicate_v any_o former_a purpose_n see_v chap._n 5._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o he_o set_v down_o the_o similitude_n in_o these_o verse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o child_n though_o he_o be_v heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o father_n inheritance_n in_o hope_n and_o as_o to_o right_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minor_a and_o under_o age_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n in_o point_n of_o subjection_n and_o as_o to_o free_a government_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o right_n and_o good_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v rule_v and_o his_o estate_n manage_v by_o tutor_n and_o curator_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o subjection_n the_o apostle_n show_v be_v ordinary_o limit_v unto_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n long_o than_o which_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o tutor_n ver_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o limit_n of_o child_n minority_n prefix_v by_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o mention_v this_o because_o it_o only_o do_v quadrate_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o which_o the_o similitude_n be_v make_v use_n of_o from_o this_o usual_a custom_n among_o man_n approve_v of_o here_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o spiritual_a purpose_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v afterward_o learn_v 1._o so_o licentious_a be_v youth_n where_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n and_o so_o foolish_a as_o be_v destitute_a of_o experience_n and_o more_o rule_v by_o the_o inundation_n of_o impetuous_a passion_n than_o force_v of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v much_o conduce_v both_o for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n among_o who_o he_o live_v he_o be_v first_o subject_v unto_o other_o and_o make_v to_o obey_v as_o a_o servant_n whereby_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n he_o may_v attain_v some_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n before_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o obtain_v dominion_n over_o other_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o general_o agree_v unto_o by_o all_o parent_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o approven_v custom_n and_o except_v against_o by_o none_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n as_o to_o provide_v a_o competent_a portion_n for_o their_o child_n whereupon_o they_o may_v live_v when_o they_o themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v so_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o secure_v their_o portion_n for_o they_o lest_o it_o be_v delapidate_v by_o their_o child_n folly_n or_o any_o other_o way_n render_v useless_a unto_o they_o for_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v tutor_n and_o curator_n provide_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n but_o he_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 3._o though_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n just_a cause_n of_o irritation_n col._n 3._o 21._o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o please_v they_o to_o their_o hurt_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n must_v cross_v their_o humour_n to_o wit_n especial_o when_o their_o so_o do_v tend_v evident_o to_o their_o child_n good_n for_o though_o the_o heir_n even_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n will_v affect_v liberty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o estate_n yet_o the_o wise_a parent_n must_v keep_v he_o under_o subjection_n to_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n unto_o child_n when_o god_n do_v prolong_v the_o life_n of_o parent_n until_o they_o themselves_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o age_n and_o experience_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o manage_v their_o own_o affair_n see_v otherwise_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n must_v come_v under_o the_o tuition_n government_n and_o reverence_n of_o other_o who_o possible_o may_v prove_v their_o unfriend_n for_o they_o must_v even_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 5._o parent_n will_v labour_v to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o equity_n wisdom_n and_o straightness_n in_o provide_v a_o worldly_a portion_n for_o their_o child_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o they_o do_v not_o disoblige_v those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v commerce_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o confidence_n commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o their_o child_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o other_o even_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o appoint_v for_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o parent_n to_o place_v no_o such_o trust_n of_o their_o child_n and_o mean_n upon_o any_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o much_o trust-worthy_a but_o that_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o and_o at_o a_o set_a time_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o trust_n power_n and_o trust_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o dangerous_a that_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o entrust_v party_n be_v option_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o willing_o do_v part_n with_o it_o therefore_o as_o for_o one_o reason_n it_o be_v mark_v here_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n providence_n to_o prescribe_v a_o time_n long_o than_o which_o his_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n say_v he_o vers._n 3._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n here_o he_o apply_v the_o similitude_n show_v the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o infant-state_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n and_o subjection_n under_o that_o rigid_a and_o strict_a administration_n or_o outward_a policy_n which_o then_o be_v and_o serve_v for_o a_o a_o b_o c_o or_o a_o rough_a rudiment_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v instruct_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o resemblance_n take_v from_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n the_o first_o doctrine_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o usemaking_a of_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n to_o clear_v a_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v already_o mark_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o doct_n 2._o learn_v 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nonage_n and_o as_o a_o infant_n or_o child_n first_o for_o quantity_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o narrow_a bound_n once_o of_o one_o family_n gen._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o at_o most_o but_o of_o one_o nation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o second_o in_o understanding_n for_o although_o some_o person_n be_v then_o endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n than_o any_o now_o such_o as_o abraham_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o many_o even_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o in_o understand_a child_n and_o babe_n heb._n 5._o 12._o yet_o consider_v the_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o not_o only_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o attain_v to_o much_o more_o knowledge_n now_o than_o they_o have_v then_o matt._n 13._o 7._o but_o also_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v much_o more_o know_v of_o gospel-mystery_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v mat._n 11._o 11._o yea_o and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o excel_v most_o in_o knowledge_n do_v see_v but_o afar_o off_o deut._n 18._o 18._o and_o through_o a_o cloud_n of_o many_o dark_a ceremony_n heb._n 9_o 9_o which_o now_o be_v remove_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n come_v of_o which_o himself_o
of_o the_o body_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o for_o say_v he_o because_o you_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 6._o according_a as_o beleiver_n do_v attain_v to_o a_o large_a insight_n in_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o adoption_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v a_o proportionable_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v indwelling_a and_o manifest_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o gracious_a operation_n especial_o in_o his_o assist_v and_o furnish_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o he_o prove_v they_o have_v receive_v a_o clear_a insight_n in_o this_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o more_o free_a use_n and_o fruition_n of_o it_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o plentiful_o bestow_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n say_v he_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o etc._n etc._n 7._o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v and_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o at_o other_o occasion_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o renew_a soul_n as_o the_o proper_a inward_a and_o vital_a cause_n of_o those_o action_n so_o that_o proper_o we_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v repent_v pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 10._o yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o create_v and_o preserve_v those_o gracious_a habit_n in_o the_o soul_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o but_o also_o excit_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v and_o assist_v it_o in_o act_v according_a to_o they_o philip._n 2._o 13._o without_o which_o actuate_a exciting_a and_o assist_a grace_n habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o 5._o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o external_a efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o reason_n our_o affectionate_a and_o believe_a prayer_n be_v ascribe_v here_o unto_o he_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z abba_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n require_v in_o prayer_n opposite_a to_o careless_a formality_n and_o deadness_n for_o pray_v be_v here_o call_v cry_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n and_o the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n father_n make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n cry_v abba_n father_n or_o father_n father_n 9_o this_o holy_a vehemency_n and_o fervour_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o external_a voice_n as_o in_o the_o inward_a bensal_n and_o serious_a frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o cry_n not_o of_o the_o mouth_n but_o of_o the_o heart_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v 10._o beside_o this_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n requisite_a in_o prayer_n there_o will_v be_v also_o a_o confident_a familiar_a own_n of_o god_n join_v with_o reverence_n to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o abba_n father_n vers._n 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n here_o he_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v say_v first_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n as_o be_v redeem_v from_o that_o legal_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n under_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v and_o second_o that_o we_o be_v son_n and_o by_o consequence_n heir_n of_o god_n which_o be_v verify_v main_o in_o real_a believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v son_n come_v to_o age_n and_o heir_n past_o tutory_a actual_o partake_v of_o their_o father_n inheritance_n in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o believer_n do_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 5._o all_o which_o privilege_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o christ_n and_o through_o virtue_n of_o his_o come_n unto_o the_o flesh_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o reason_v upon_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o ourselves_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o your_o heart_n wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n 2._o the_o rare_a privilege_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n chief_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o do_v exceed_v in_o some_o degree_n those_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o believer_n enjoy_v under_o the_o old_a so_o they_o be_v many_o and_o all_o of_o they_o so_o link_v together_o as_o in_o one_o golden_a chain_n that_o where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o rest_n be_v also_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n have_v attain_v to_o know_v our_o enjoy_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o thence_o to_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v a_o number_n of_o such_o privilege_n which_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v bestow_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v always_o from_o the_o former_a infer_v the_o latter_a wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n 3._o though_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o yet_o every_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v his_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n even_o they_o who_o by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o for_o from_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n he_o conclude_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v a_o son_n 4._o our_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o also_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o whether_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v complete_v hereafter_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n do_v follow_v upon_o our_o sonship_n and_o adoption_n so_o that_o god_n of_o rebel_n do_v first_o make_v up_o son_n and_o then_o none_o can_v challenge_v he_o of_o injustice_n for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 5._o as_o none_o since_o the_o fall_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o that_o high_a dignity_n of_o be_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n almighty_n or_o can_v lay_v any_o just_a claim_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o his_o inheritance_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o death_n whereby_o all_o those_o high_a and_o precious_a privilege_n be_v former_o forfeit_v and_o lose_v be_v again_o recover_v so_o the_o actual_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o real_a payment_n of_o the_o price_n by_o christ_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v a_o large_a measure_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o those_o privilege_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o believer_n after_o that_o time_n than_o be_v ordinary_o enjoy_v by_o believer_n former_o for_o he_o be_v speak_v here_o main_o of_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o freedom_n and_o of_o that_o more_o evident_a and_o clear_a fight_n of_o and_o right_a to_o the_o inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o its_o possession_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o show_v all_o this_o come_v through_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o actual_a incarnation_n obedience_n and_o death_n vers._n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o apostle_n have_v now_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n the_o church_n freedom_n from_o that_o ancient_a legal_a dispensation_n and_o more_o especial_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n labour_n upon_o their_o affection_n to_o work_v they_o up_o towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o this_o truth_n both_o by_o sharp_a reproof_n and_o most_o affectionate_a insinuation_n and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v fasten_v a_o reproof_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o begin_a defection_n the_o more_o convince_o he_o show_v when_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v in_o force_n they_o to_o wit_n the_o galatian_n who_o be_v of_o
acquaintance_n or_o such_o like_a this_o be_v satan_n aim_n herein_o that_o their_o suffering_n may_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o bitter_a gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v inflict_v by_o such_o from_o who_o better_a thing_n in_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v expect_v psal._n 55._o 12_o 13._o for_o isaac_n be_v persecute_v by_o his_o brother_n ishmael_n but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n 3._o among_o those_o other_o persecution_n which_o the_o godly_a must_v endure_v the_o scourge_n of_o tongue_n be_v one_o and_o not_o the_o least_o especial_o when_o godless_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o low_a condition_n do_v mock_v at_o their_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o labour_n to_o shame_v they_o from_o their_o confidence_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v of_o none_o effect_v for_o ishmael_n mock_v of_o isaac_n be_v yet_o a_o child_n speak_v of_o gen._n 21._o 9_o wherewith_o be_v doubtless_o join_v his_o mock_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o isaac_n be_v here_o call_v persecution_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v etc._n etc._n 4._o whatever_o wicked_a man_n may_v pretend_v yet_o the_o true_a rise_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v their_o inward_a antipathy_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o they_o themselves_o want_v for_o so_o much_o be_v hint_v at_o by_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o ishmael_n the_o persecuter_n he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n do_v carry_v he_o to_o and_o of_o persecute_a isaac_n he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v prefigure_v those_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 13._o doct._n 5._o this_o may_v furnish_v with_o no_o small_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n under_o hard_a suffering_n that_o nothing_o befall_v we_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o have_v be_v the_o church_n ordinary_a lot_n in_o former_a age_n for_o this_o be_v paul_n scope_n even_o to_o comfort_v christian_n under_o their_o present_a suffering_n because_o isaac_n do_v endure_v persecution_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o as_o then_o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o say_v he_o vers._n 30._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n he_o comfort_v they_o second_o from_o this_o that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v thereto_o prefigure_v by_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a according_a as_o be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o like_a sentence_n of_o ejection_n from_o abraham_n family_n pass_v upon_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n at_o first_o by_o sarab_n gen._n 21._o 10._o and_o authorize_v afterward_o by_o god_n himself_o gen._n 21._o 12._o doct._n 1._o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v no_o solid_a comfort_n against_o nor_o yet_o be_v sufficient_o guard_v from_o stumble_v at_o the_o outward_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o the_o godly_a until_o he_o consider_v what_o be_v god_n mind_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o wicked_a their_o prosperity_n and_o persecution_n flow_v from_o it_o do_v lead_v they_o to_o god_n mind_n in_o scripture_n nevertheless_o say_v he_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n 2._o though_o god_n be_v slow_a to_o anger_v and_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v whole_o to_o dissolve_v and_o cast_v off_o a_o church_n or_o people_n who_o be_v once_o name_v by_o his_o name_n even_o when_o they_o turn_v persecute_v apostate_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o gain_v by_o his_o long-suffering_a patience_n but_o notwithstanding_o go_v on_o to_o persecute_v truth_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o damnable_a heresy_n he_o will_v quit_v they_o at_o the_o last_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o make_v total_a apostasy_n from_o he_o for_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n though_o persecute_v truth_n and_o maintain_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o several_a other_o error_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v short_o after_o this_o as_o be_v not_o obscure_o hint_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o cit_v this_o scripture_n leave_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o themselves_o cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o it_o be_v no_o small_a disadvantage_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o those_o who_o do_v maintain_v it_o when_o their_o persecute_v adversary_n do_v lurk_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o god_n true_a church_n and_o be_v general_o take_v for_o such_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o comfort_n when_o god_n take_v off_o that_o mask_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o christian_a church_n that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n who_o for_o the_o time_n give_v out_o herself_o and_o be_v general_o take_v for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thereby_o procure_v no_o small_a authority_n to_o her_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o way_n shall_v short_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n unto_o any_o who_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v once_o un-churched_n her_o child_n and_o those_o who_o adhere_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o she_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n as_o agar_n and_o ishmael_n once_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n ishmael_n be_v thereby_o debar_v from_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o be_v heir_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o doctrinal_o maintain_v but_o also_o practical_o walk_v in_o do_v exclude_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o from_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n against_o who_o a_o sentence_n be_v pass_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n vers._n 31._o so_o then_o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a he_o comfort_v they_o three_o from_o this_o that_o they_o who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n or_o member_n of_o that_o company_n and_o society_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o hagar_n and_o so_o in_o no_o hazard_n from_o the_o former_a terrible_a sentence_n but_o be_v child_n of_o the_o freewoman_n or_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o sarah_n they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whereby_o as_o by_o all_o which_o he_o have_v former_o say_v he_o do_v indirect_o exhort_v those_o galatian_n to_o quit_v their_o present_a error_n of_o seek_v after_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o their_o tenacious_a adherance_n to_o that_o ancient_a pedagogie_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v not_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n doct._n 1._o as_o a_o minister_n must_v sometime_o denounce_v most_o terrible_a judgement_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o godless_a so_o he_o ought_v most_o careful_o to_o guard_v such_o denunciation_n as_o those_o lest_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v make_v application_n of_o they_o and_o be_v discourage_v by_o they_o for_o paul_n do_v guard_v the_o former_a denunciation_n while_o he_o say_v so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n 2._o the_o heavy_a denunciation_n of_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o any_o be_v speak_v warning_n unto_o we_o to_o flee_v from_o that_o way_n wherein_o those_o have_v walk_v who_o be_v so_o threaten_v for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o son_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o infer_v so_o then_o we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n but_o of_o the_o free_a which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o indirect_a
but_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o delusion_n with_o howmuch-soev_a confidence_n it_o be_v vent_v for_o paul_n regard_v not_o their_o persuasion_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o say_v he_o 4._o this_o may_v evidence_n persuasion_n or_o confidence_n not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n or_o real_a but_o a_o mere_a delusion_n when_o that_o thing_n the_o truth_n or_o lawfulness_n whereof_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o of_o god_n by_o virtue_n either_o of_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n for_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o god_n from_o his_o call_n of_o they_o import_v their_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o christian_n liberty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o persuasion_n about_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v this_o persuasion_n come_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v you_o say_v he_o vers._n 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n he_o obviate_v a_o second_o objection_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o paul_n shall_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n see_v they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n but_o do_v only_o observe_v some_o ceremony_n thereof_o and_o nevertheless_o remain_v constant_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o and_o possible_o that_o even_o this_o much_o be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o all_o but_o the_o deed_n of_o some_o few_o only_a he_o answer_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o leaven_n that_o a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n to_o which_o leaven_n be_v compare_v mat._n 16._o 12._o may_v easy_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n corrupt_v a_o man_n judgement_n in_o every_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o a_o small_a number_n of_o scandalous_a or_o seduce_a person_n to_o who_o leaven_n be_v compare_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o may_v very_o speedy_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n doct._n 1._o when_o they_o who_o be_v overtake_v with_o sin_n and_o error_n can_v any_o long_o hold_v off_o conviction_n or_o defend_v their_o practice_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o to_o mince_v and_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v and_o to_o make_v but_o small_a matter_n of_o great_a offence_n for_o the_o similitude_n here_o use_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o aptness_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o extenuate_v their_o error_n a_o little_a leaven_n say_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n minister_n not_o only_o by_o force_n of_o reason_n to_o endeavour_v a_o sinner_n conviction_n that_o his_o way_n be_v sinful_a or_o erroneous_a but_o also_o to_o forecast_v those_o shift_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n or_o error_n may_v ready_o go_v about_o to_o extenuate_v it_o and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v forecast_v that_o ready_o they_o will_v extenuate_v their_o sin_n from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o make_v their_o extenuation_n to_o be_v without_o ground_n show_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o ought_v careful_o to_o resist_v and_o watch_v against_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n but_o especial_o of_o error_n the_o church_n by_o labour_v authoritative_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a tit._n 1._o 9_o and_o by_o timeous_a and_o prudent_a application_n of_o church-censure_n in_o case_n of_o incorrigible_a obstinacy_n tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o every_o particular_a christian_a by_o labour_v to_o be_v establish_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o truth_n col._n 2._o 7._o lest_o he_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o by_o avoid_v all_o unnecessary_a commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n 2_o joh._n 10._o for_o the_o least_o of_o error_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o seduce_a person_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o leaven_n a_o little_a quantity_n whereof_o do_v secret_o insinuate_v itself_o and_o insensible_o convey_v its_o sournesse_n unto_o the_o whole_a mass_n or_o lump_n vers._n 10._o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n whosoever_o he_o be_v he_o do_v indirect_o press_v the_o former_a exhortation_n second_o by_o show_v his_o confidence_n ground_v upon_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13._o that_o through_o the_o lord_n gracious_a work_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n and_o make_v yet_o again_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v preach_v but_o withal_o lest_o from_o this_o his_o charity_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v conclude_v the_o error_n wherein_o they_o be_v be_v not_o very_o dangerous_a therefore_o he_o show_v his_o just_a indignation_n against_o it_o by_o denounce_v deserve_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n partly_o in_o eternal_a death_n against_o their_o prime_a seducer_n without_o any_o exception_n save_v that_o of_o repentance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o all_o threaten_n jer._n 18._o 7_o 8._o doct._n 1._o a_o love_a minister_n and_o zealous_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n will_v of_o necessity_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o tide_n of_o contrary_a affection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v divide_v betwixt_o the_o exercise_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n love_v in_o paul_n do_v stir_v up_o both_o those_o affection_n by_o make_v he_o fear_v the_o worst_a of_o those_o galatian_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o yet_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o here_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o their_o recovery_n who_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o but_o aught_o in_o charity_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v curable_a i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o otherwise_o mind_v say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o a_o confidence_n of_o faith_n ground_v upon_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o infallible_a but_o a_o confidence_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n to_o their_o good_a which_o make_v he_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v about_o their_o deliverance_n wherein_o though_o the_o event_n shall_v have_v disappoint_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o transgress_v see_v that_o in_o our_o judgement_n of_o person_n where_o thing_n be_v doubtsom_a we_o be_v command_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 7._o doct._n 3._o it_o be_v convenient_a also_o that_o a_o minister_n sometime_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o charitable_a confidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o their_o recovery_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v not_o only_o furnish_v the_o people_n themselves_o with_o some_o heart_n and_o courage_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o duty_n arise_v from_o their_o minister_n hope_n and_o confidence_n but_o also_o commend_v their_o duty_n and_o make_v it_o lovely_a to_o they_o as_o be_v press_v upon_o they_o by_o one_o who_o have_v evidence_v his_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o by_o that_o his_o confidence_n beside_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n disgraceful_a to_o disappoint_v those_o who_o from_o love_n to_o and_o desire_v after_o our_o good_a do_v hope_v the_o best_a of_o we_o thus_o paul_n make_v they_o know_v his_o confident_a hope_n of_o their_o recovery_n i_o have_v confidence_n that_o you_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o mind_v say_v he_o 4._o as_o the_o sinner_n first_o conversion_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n be_v god_n work_n eph._n 2._o 5._o so_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o his_o backslide_n and_o defection_n be_v no_o less_o a_o work_n of_o infinite_a power_n psal._n 51._o 10._o and_o the_o only_a work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o confidence_n of_o their_o recovery_n do_v rely_v not_o upon_o their_o strength_n but_o on_o the_o lord_n for_o bring_v about_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o i_o have_v confidence_n in_o you_o through_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 5._o a_o minister_n will_v so_o make_v know_v to_o people_n his_o charitable_a confidence_n of_o their_o recovery_n from_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o he_o may_v not_o thereby_o give_v they_o ground_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o render_v they_o secure_v under_o it_o as_o make_v a_o sleep_a pillow_n of_o those_o his_o hope_n for_o the_o apostle_n
to_o stand_v to_o this_o liberty_n he_o subjoin_v by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o 7._o though_o christianity_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o civil_a distinction_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n eph._n 6._o 5_o 9_o and_o though_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v the_o lord_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o yet_o they_o be_v all_o even_o the_o great_a not_o be_v except_v mutual_o servant_n one_o to_o another_o in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v unto_o themselves_o only_o but_o to_o spend_v themselves_o in_o their_o respective_a employment_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a member_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o their_o capacity_n and_o calling_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 12_o 13._o do_v reach_v for_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v unto_o all_o without_o exception_n serve_v one_o another_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o material_o good_a or_o conduce_v to_o our_o neighbour_n profit_n and_o advantage_n except_o what_o be_v do_v of_o that_o kind_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o christian_n love_n towards_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2_o for_o say_v he_o serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n so_o onerous_a in_o itself_o or_o so_o far_o below_o we_o in_o our_o esteem_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v lively_a in_o the_o heart_n will_v make_v we_o pleasant_o stoop_v unto_o it_o if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o serve_v the_o mean_a person_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o command_v all_o even_o the_o great_a to_o serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n import_v where_o love_n be_v not_o this_o service_n will_v hardly_o be_v undergon_v and_o that_o love_n will_v make_v it_o easy_a vers._n 14._o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o he_o enforce_v the_o last_o rule_n by_o two_o reason_n first_o this_o serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n be_v the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n see_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o that_o one_o word_n or_o precept_n for_o the_o ten_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v call_v so_o many_o word_n exod._n 34._o 27._o of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v every_o one_o without_o exception_n to_o who_o we_o have_v any_o opportunity_n offer_v of_o do_v good_a luke_n 10._o 36_o 37._o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o sincerity_n as_o we_o do_v ourselves_o now_o love_v to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o if_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o thereby_o command_v also_o mat._n 22._o 37._o but_o because_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n suppose_v love_n to_o god_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o a_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o doct._n 1._o though_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o condemn_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o 1._o yet_o not_o from_o the_o direct_a power_n thereof_o the_o law_n do_v always_o remain_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o new_a obedience_n though_o it_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o judge_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v enjoin_v it_o for_o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o 2._o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v a_o most_o comprehensive_a duty_n as_o comprise_v not_o only_o inward_a affection_n but_o also_o outward_a action_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n both_o positive_a and_o negative_a which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n see_v mat._n 22._o 39_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o condition_n whether_o friend_n or_o foe_n mat._n 5._o 44._o to_o who_o we_o do_v not_o owe_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o the_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n explain_v luke_n 10._o 36_o 37._o every_o man_n as_o opportunity_n do_v offer_v 4._o as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n do_v enjoin_v every_o man_n to_o love_n and_o go_v about_o all_o other_o command_v duty_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n so_o also_o towards_o himself_o for_o although_o that_o inordinate_a and_o excessive_a love_n to_o self_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o whereby_o a_o man_n do_v so_o love_v himself_o as_o that_o he_o postpon_v god_n glory_n and_o his_o neighbour_n good_a to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o own_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v nowhere_o command_v but_o express_o guard_v against_o mat._n 10._o 39_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a orderly_a love_n to_o self_n which_o be_v enjoin_v unto_o every_o man_n so_o as_o that_o by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n he_o labour_v to_o maintain_v what_o honour_n god_n have_v put_v upon_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o five_o command_n and_o to_o preserve_v his_o own_o life_n according_a to_o the_o six_o command_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o command_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o suppose_v we_o ought_v to_o love_v ourselves_o to_o wit_n with_o subordination_n to_o god_n 5._o the_o love_n and_o other_o duty_n flow_v from_o love_n which_o every_o man_n be_v to_o carry_v unto_o and_o to_o discharge_v towards_o himself_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o measure_n unto_o that_o love_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o other_o so_o as_o that_o we_o be_v to_o love_v they_o first_o for_o god_n and_o his_o command_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 21._o second_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n mat._n 10._o 37._o three_o in_o sincerity_n there_o be_v both_o affection_n and_o action_n flow_v from_o affection_n in_o our_o love_n to_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 18._o for_o so_o we_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o love_v ourselves_o now_o the_o law_n command_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o vers._n 15._o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o here_o be_v a_o second_o argument_n to_o enforce_v the_o exercise_n of_o mutual_a love_n take_v from_o some_o dangerous_a effect_n which_o doubtless_o have_v already_o follow_v in_o part_n among_o those_o galatian_n occasion_v by_o their_o debate_n and_o controversy_n and_o will_v yet_o follow_v more_o upon_o the_o want_n of_o love_n to_o wit_n first_o their_o bitter_a strife_n backbiting_n rail_n and_o reproach_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o bite_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o second_o other_o real_a injury_n by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v point_v at_o by_o devour_v which_o be_v more_o than_o bite_a and_o last_o as_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o two_o former_a a_o total_a vastation_n and_o consumption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n doct._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o entertain_v love_n among_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n when_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n about_o religious_a truth_n so_o where_o love_n grow_v cold_a church-division_n have_v ordinary_o sad_a and_o scandalous_a effect_n which_o argue_v little_a of_o a_o tender_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o those_o who_o have_v they_o even_o such_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v bite_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o 2._o however_o a_o sectarian_a spirit_n do_v ordinary_o pretend_v to_o much_o sobriety_n and_o meekness_n especial_o when_o it_o first_o appear_v and_o have_v but_o few_o to_o give_v it_o any_o countenance_n rom._n 16._o 18._o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v gather_v strength_n and_o gain_v many_o follower_n it_o have_v be_v always_o find_v most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o rent_a schismatic_a spirit_n among_o those_o galatian_n be_v no_o less_o than_o bite_a and_o devour_v one_o another_o 3._o in_o time_n of_o church-division_n though_o that_o party_n which_o be_v for_o truth_n and_o piety_n be_v always_o the_o most_o sober_a judas_n v._n 20._o 21._o yet_o consider_v that_o even_o they_o have_v much_o unmortified_a corruption_n apt_a to_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o insolency_n of_o their_o schismatic_a adversary_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hazard_n lest_o even_o they_o vent_v much_o of_o fleshly_a zeal_n and_o passion_n and_o while_o they_o be_v defend_v truth_n become_v guilty_a of_o several_a miscarriage_n and_o so_o be_v render_v much_o the_o worse_o of_o their_o contest_v and_o division_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o
he_o do_v partly_o reprove_v and_o partly_o guard_v against_o be_v mutual_a and_o of_o both_o party_n if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o say_v he_o 4._o when_o schism_n in_o a_o church_n be_v not_o only_o maintain_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n with_o fleshly_a passion_n strife_n reproach_n and_o other_o real_a injury_n but_o when_o it_o be_v also_o oppugned_a upon_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o so_o much_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o with_o the_o same_o fleshly_a and_o sinful_a mean_n then_o especial_o be_v schism_n the_o forerunner_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n to_o both_o party_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o hemous_a guilt_n which_o be_v in_o it_o but_o also_o that_o stumbling-block_n be_v thereby_o multiply_v which_o can_v but_o prevail_v mighty_o to_o make_v man_n doubt_v of_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o end_n prove_v nulli-fidians_a for_o the_o apostle_n hold_v this_o forth_o as_o the_o consequence_n of_o their_o bite_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v man_n of_o credit_n and_o part_n be_v once_o engage_v in_o their_o contentious_a debate_n to_o project_v the_o consequence_n of_o their_o so_o do_v further_o than_o the_o hoped-for_a victory_n against_o their_o contrary_a party_n act._n 15._o 37_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wisdom_n before_o folk_n meddle_v with_o strife_n so_o as_o to_o engage_v their_o fleshly_a passion_n in_o it_o however_o they_o may_v be_v otherwise_o provoke_v serious_o to_o project_n and_o consider_v what_o woeful_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n may_v follow_v thereupon_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v destroy_v one_o of_o another_o vers._n 16._o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o return_v to_o the_o first_o rule_n give_v ver_fw-la 13._o to_o wâ—â—_n that_o they_o will_v not_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n by_o a_o transition_n usual_a unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v further_a to_o insist_v upon_o any_o thing_n former_o speak_v see_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o help_n for_o reduce_v that_o rule_n unto_o practice_n to_o wit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o follow_v the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n or_o newman_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o which_o the_o word_n spirit_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n be_v usual_o take_v see_v joh._n 3._o 6._o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o walk_v thus_o he_o show_v shall_v be_v their_o mortify_n and_o keep_v at_o under_o the_o flesh_n or_o their_o corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o the_o lust_n or_o first_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n for_o so_o be_v lust_n take_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n woâ—â—_n not_o be_v total_o suppress_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v or_o bring_v unto_o the_o complete_a act_n with_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n which_o do_v more_o full_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v ver_fw-la 13._o concern_v their_o not_o use_v liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o possibility_n of_o get_v the_o power_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n subdue_v or_o the_o lust_n of_o finfull_a flesh_n curb_v to_o any_o save_a purpose_n by_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o by_o any_o man_n without_o a_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n against_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v first_o in_o they_o 2._o the_o prevail_a of_o corruption_n over_o christian_n even_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n thereof_o after_o deliberation_n which_o sometime_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o in_o david_n and_o other_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o have_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o they_o have_v total_o fall_v from_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n be_v not_o obey_v but_o quench_v the_o power_n whereof_o wherewith_o the_o renew_a faculty_n be_v endue_v be_v not_o exercise_v and_o hereby_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o actuate_a grace_n so_o that_o our_o lust_n once_o in_o part_n mortify_v can_v but_o gather_v strength_n and_o range_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o effectual_a resistance_n for_o paul_n say_v not_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o sin_n of_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n as_o it_o speak_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o corruption_n whether_o in_o our_o understanding_n will_n or_o sensual_a appetite_n towards_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a object_n namely_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v sudden_a and_o run_v before_o our_o deliberate_a consent_n they_o can_v be_v whole_o abandon_v by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o though_o he_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n for_o upon_o their_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o those_o lust_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o only_o they_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n to_o insist_v so_o far_o upon_o any_o point_n of_o necessary_a truth_n until_o he_o make_v it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a sufficient_o plain_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o also_o if_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n contain_v a_o practical_a duty_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o difficulty_n he_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o it_o until_o he_o furnish_v the_o hearer_n with_o some_o pertinent_a help_n and_o motive_n unto_o that_o duty_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n insist_v upon_o that_o truth_n deliver_v ver_fw-la 13._o this_o i_o say_v then_o and_o by_o insist_v do_v explain_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o help_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v practise_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o vers._n 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o their_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n shall_v keep_v the_o unrenewed_a part_n at_o under_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o renew_a and_o unrenewed_a part_n or_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o incessant_o oppose_v and_o labour_v to_o suppress_v one_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a contrariety_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o two_o principle_n as_o be_v of_o a_o different_a original_n job_n 3._o 6._o and_o support_v and_o assist_v with_o contrary_a power_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o 22._o whence_o he_o show_v it_o do_v follow_v that_o we_o can_v complete_o effectuate_v neither_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o will_v the_o flesh_n always_o oppose_v that_o which_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n again_o oppose_v what_o we_o will_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o latter_a be_v the_o conclusion_n he_o do_v here_o prove_v as_o it_o be_v express_v ver_fw-la 16._o doct._n 1._o as_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o point_v at_o some_o help_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o better_a discharge_v of_o any_o difficult_a duty_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o be_v help_n indeed_o and_o how_o they_o contribute_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a practise_v of_o the_o duty_n press_v otherwise_o they_o receive_v no_o encouragement_n thereby_o neither_o to_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n nor_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o help_n in_o order_n to_o the_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v a_o help_n for_o keep_v the_o flesh_n at_o under_o do_v here_o demonstrate_v clear_o that_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v do_v real_o help_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o scope_n 2._o as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n have_v a_o renew_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o he_o have_v in_o all_o those_o some_o
kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o rule_n deliver_v ver_fw-la 13._o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v best_a know_v to_o those_o galatian_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o nature_n &_o condition_n of_o those_o work_n that_o though_o the_o inward_a root_n of_o concupiscence_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v be_v hide_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o convince_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o yet_o those_o effect_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v evident_a and_o patent_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v judgement_n upon_o the_o prevalency_n of_o flesh_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o his_o heart_n when_o those_o its_o effect_n do_v break_v out_o in_o his_o life_n second_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o seventeen_o of_o those_o work_n express_o show_v that_o there_o be_v several_a other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n beside_o these_o only_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v instance_a these_o and_o these_o rather_o than_o other_o because_o probable_o they_o have_v be_v too_o common_o practise_v among_o the_o galatian_n which_o work_v of_o the_o flesh_n here_o enumerate_v be_v first_o adultery_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o filthynesse_n betwixt_o party_n whereof_o one_o at_o least_o be_v marry_v second_o fornication_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n betwixt_o party_n both_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o marriage_n three_o uncleanness_n under_o which_o be_v usual_o comprehend_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o filthy_a lust_n and_o particular_o that_o against_o nature_n rom._n 1._o 24._o four_o lasciviousness_n or_o wantonness_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o petulant_a and_o wanton_a behaviour_n tend_v to_o excite_v the_o lust_n of_o filthiness_n whether_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o these_o be_v ver_fw-la 19_o five_o idolatry_n a_o sin_n whereby_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n only_o mat._n 4._o 10._o be_v give_v unto_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n chap._n 4._o 9_o or_o whereby_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v in_o or_o before_o image_n exod._n 32._o 4_o 5._o the_o former_a idolatry_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o first_o command_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o second_o six_o witchcraft_n or_o a_o devilish_a art_n whereby_o certain_a man_n or_o woman_n have_v under_o some_o violent_a fit_n of_o a_o tentation_n enter_v a_o covenant_n either_o express_a or_o implicit_a with_o the_o devil_n be_v enable_v by_o the_o devil_n assistance_n upon_o their_o use_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o he_o to_o work_v thing_n strange_a and_o wonderful_a so_o far_o as_o god_n permit_v seven_o hatred_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v enimity_n and_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n join_v with_o a_o root_a desire_n to_o do_v he_o hurt_v whether_o for_o apprehend_v or_o real_a injury_n eight_o variance_n or_o contention_n and_o strife_n by_o disgraceful_a and_o opprobrious_a word_n arise_v from_o the_o forementioned_a enimity_n and_o alienation_n of_o heart_n nine_o emulation_n not_o that_o good_a emulation_n whereby_o we_o strive_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a not_o for_o love_v of_o applause_n or_o other_o by-respect_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o love_n which_o we_o carry_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o be_v command_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o but_o carnal_a emulation_n whereby_o we_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o other_o not_o so_o much_o from_o hatred_n to_o their_o good_a as_o because_o it_o overshadow_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v join_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o outstrip_v they_o in_o that_o good_a which_o we_o be_v grieve_v for_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o envy_n ten_o wrath_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v mean_v that_o sudden_a passionate_a commotion_n and_o perturbation_n of_o the_o affection_n through_o apprehension_n of_o a_o injury_n offer_v transform_v a_o man_n to_o a_o very_a beast_n and_o thrust_v he_o forward_o to_o act_v some_o mischief_n luke_n 4._o 28_o 29._o eleven_o strife_n which_o as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o eight_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n former_o mention_v do_v signify_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o litigious_a strive_n probable_o about_o civil_a right_n and_o interest_n which_o when_o it_o be_v for_o trifle_a matter_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o unrighteousness_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 8._o or_o separate_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n and_o condescendence_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o condemn_v twelve_o seaition_n or_o rent_v of_o those_o into_o divers_a faction_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v in_o one_o common_a society_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a do_v hint_n at_o which_o rent_v work_n when_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o state_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sedition_n and_o in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o rent_n not_o only_o in_o opinion_n but_o also_o in_o affection_n and_o design_n or_o endeavour_v each_o party_n labour_v to_o countermine_v the_o other_o thirteen_o heresy_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o simple_a schism_n and_o faction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 19_o even_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n voluntary_o hold_v tit._n 3._o 11._o and_o factious_o maintain_v by_o some_o person_n or_o person_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 20._o 30._o in_o opposition_n to_o some_o chief_a or_o substantial_a truth_n ground_v upon_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a will_n in_o a_o good_a part_n bear_v these_o be_v ver_fw-la 20._o fourteen_o envying_n which_o be_v those_o base_a passion_n whereby_o we_o grieve_v at_o the_o good_a and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o without_o any_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o good_a ourselves_o fifteenth_o murder_n or_o slaughter_n which_o frequent_o follow_v upon_o the_o for_o 〈…〉_z whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o execution_n of_o public_a justice_n upon_o malefactor_n for_o that_o be_v command_v leu._n 24._o 21._o but_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o private_a revenge_n by_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n unjust_o though_o under_o pretence_n of_o public_a justice_n 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o sixteenth_o drunkenness_n when_o man_n do_v drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n excessive_o and_o beyond_o that_o measure_n which_o fit_v they_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n seventeenth_o revel_v the_o word_n do_v usual_o signify_v excess_n of_o belly-chear_n in_o riotous_a feast_n join_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o lascivious_a behaviour_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v this_o enumeration_n that_o he_o may_v terrify_v they_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o evil_n give_v they_o timous_a warning_n now_o by_o letter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o by_o preach_v when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o impenitent_a persister_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o consequence_n shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v mat._n 25._o 41._o i_o say_v impenitent_a persister_n for_o this_o and_o all_o such_o threaten_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o repentance_n jer._n 18._o 7_o 8._o doct._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o a_o minister_n have_v divide_v his_o hearer_n in_o two_o rank_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a and_o carnal_a or_o renew_v and_o unrenewed_a denounce_v eternal_a wrath_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o promise_n god_n favour_n and_o life_n eternal_a to_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o he_o give_v evident_a and_o discriminate_a mark_n of_o both_o and_o of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o whereby_o every_o one_o may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v without_o mistake_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o inward_a estate_n and_o so_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v or_o mercy_n promise_v be_v his_o allot_v portion_n for_o the_o apostle_n give_v such_o discriminate_a mark_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n from_o their_o respective_a effect_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a say_v he_o and_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v sin_n in_o the_o general_n without_o condescend_v upon_o some_o particular_a instance_n and_o example_n because_o general_a doctrine_n be_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v and_o especial_o in_o the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o almost_o by_o every_o hearer_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o so_o in_o
of_o the_o verse_n doct._n 1._o as_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v exceed_o backward_o from_o enter_v the_o course_n of_o well-doing_n and_o especial_o of_o exercise_v beneficency_n towards_o those_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v object_n of_o it_o mark_v 10._o 21_o 22_o 23._o so_o consider_v the_o many_o discouragement_n which_o occur_v to_o a_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o course_n of_o beneficency_n what_o from_o his_o own_o corruption_n what_o from_o the_o unworthiness_n ingratitude_n and_o multitude_n of_o object_n and_o what_o from_o the_o coldrife_n disposition_n and_o bad_a example_n of_o other_o who_o be_v equal_o if_o not_o more_o able_a there_o be_v no_o small_a propenseness_n in_o all_o to_o sit_v up_o in_o that_o course_n and_o to_o give_v it_o over_o immediate_o or_o soon_o after_o they_o have_v enter_v it_o for_o paul_n suppose_v such_o a_o propensity_n and_o guard_v against_o it_o while_o he_o say_v let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n do_v so_o far_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n as_o once_o to_o enter_v the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o season_n mark_v 4._o 17_o until_o possible_o they_o attain_v to_o a_o name_n for_o piety_n rev._n 3._o 1._o or_o meet_v with_o some_o unexpected_a discouragement_n or_o tentation_n mark_v 4._o 17._o but_o they_o must_v also_o persist_v in_o their_o begin_a course_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o be_v psal._n 104._o 33._o for_o say_v he_o let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v 3._o that_o christian_n may_v eye_v the_o promise_a reward_n and_o with_o what_o provision_n they_o may_v have_v their_o eye_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o obedience_n and_o peseverance_n see_v ver_n 7._o doct_n 8._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v encourage_v they_o from_o this_o that_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v reap_v 4._o though_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o rich_a reward_n from_o freegrace_n unto_o his_o people_n sincere_a and_o willing_a obedience_n yet_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o date_n and_o time_n for_o the_o actual_a bestow_n of_o that_o reward_n unto_o himself_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v long_o delay_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o ground_n to_o challenge_v he_o for_o breach_n of_o promise_n as_o sometime_o even_o his_o dear_a saint_n under_o a_o violent_a tentation_n have_v go_v very_o near_o to_o do_v psal._n 77._o 8._o for_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v reap_v but_o when_o not_o present_o but_o in_o the_o due_a and_o proper_a time_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o god_n do_v judge_v to_o be_v such_o 5._o though_o god_n as_o say_v be_v do_v not_o limit_v himself_o to_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o he_o will_v make_v his_o people_n enjoy_v the_o wished-for_a fruit_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o laborious_a expensive_a and_o long_a persisted-in_a obedience_n yet_o the_o time_n make_v choice_n of_o by_o he_o for_o his_o so_o do_v whether_o in_o this_o life_n or_o immediate_o after_o death_n be_v always_o the_o due_a and_o proper_a time_n and_o have_v a_o fitness_n in_o it_o in_o some_o respect_n all_o circumstance_n be_v well_o consider_v for_o the_o bestow_n of_o that_o mercy_n beyond_o any_o other_o time_n for_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a or_o proper_a time_n the_o word_n render_v time_n signify_v proper_o a_o opportune_a time_n the_o very_a article_n or_o point_n of_o time_n which_o determine_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o do_v any_o business_n and_o the_o epithet_n add_v do_v intend_v the_o signification_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o opportune_a opportune_a time_n or_o most_o opportùne_a time_n 6._o that_o a_o man_n may_v upon_o just_a ground_n and_o with_o confidence_n expect_v the_o good_a thing_n offer_v and_o contain_v in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n come_v up_o in_o his_o practice_n to_o that_o condition_n and_o qualification_n which_o be_v called-for_a in_o the_o promise_n hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o weary_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n include_v their_o not_o weary_v as_o a_o condition_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o where_o by_o faint_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v every_o slacken_n and_o remit_v somewhat_o in_o our_o course_n for_o this_o befall_v sometime_o the_o choice_a saint_n of_o god_n psal._n 73_o 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o such_o a_o faint_a as_o make_v the_o faint_a total_o and_o final_o abandon_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o the_o real_a child_n of_o god_n mat._n 24._o 24._o vers._n 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n he_o do_v yet_o again_o repeat_v and_o so_o close_v the_o former_a exhortation_n unto_o beneficency_n as_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o former_a argument_n and_o first_o he_o press_v the_o usemaking_a of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n which_o they_o have_v of_o exercise_v this_o grace_n which_o relate_v 1._o main_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o that_o which_o be_v end_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a by_o those_o who_o do_v ever_o until_o then_o neglect_v to_o do_v good_a do_v end_n with_o it_o and_o 2._o to_o some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o ready_a access_n unto_o duty_n of_o that_o kind_n than_o at_o other_o time_n and_o second_o he_o show_v the_o person_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v do_v good_a first_o to_o all_o man_n whosoever_o next_o and_o especial_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o thy_fw-mi of_o one_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v member_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o household_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 14._o doct._n 1._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v speak_v pertinent_o and_o edify_o unto_o his_o hearer_n must_v not_o hand-over-head_n deliver_v every_o truth_n as_o it_o come_v to_o his_o mind_n without_o any_o method_n or_o dependence_n of_o purpose_n but_o have_v such_o a_o scope_n propose_v unto_o himself_o to_o aim_v at_o whether_o the_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n or_o the_o enforce_a of_o a_o duty_n or_o the_o reprove_v of_o sin_n or_o confutation_n of_o error_n he_o will_v digest_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o according_o deliver_v in_o preach_v all_o his_o other_o purpose_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v best_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o that_o scope_n whether_o as_o illustration_n confirmation_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n or_o as_o motive_n help_n caution_n or_o argument_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o for_o the_o better_a help_n of_o people_n memory_n and_o better_o carry_v along_o of_o their_o attention_n with_o the_o thread_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n he_o will_v frequent_o inculcate_v and_o reassume_a that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o he_o in_o his_o discourse_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n propose_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o enforce_a of_o beneficency_n as_o the_o scope_n he_o aim_v at_o make_v all_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n one_o way_n or_o other_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o it_o and_o do_v frequent_o reiterate_v the_o exhortation_n itself_o ver_fw-la 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o here_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a 2._o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v so_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o beneficency_n upon_o other_o as_o not_o to_o exoner_n and_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o that_o duty_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v example_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o in_o every_o duty_n so_o chief_o in_o those_o of_o beneficency_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o because_o people_n be_v more_o averse_a from_o such_o expensive_a duty_n than_o from_o any_o other_o do_v more_o ready_o snatch_v at_o every_o thing_n which_o may_v excuse_v their_o neglect_n and_o will_v judge_v no_o excuse_n more_o plausible_a than_o that_o even_o their_o minister_n do_v neglect_v all_o duty_n of_o that_o kind_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o this_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o exhortation_n let_v we_o not_o weary_a and_o let_v we_o do_v good_a say_v he_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v some_o fit_a opportunity_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o any_o kind_n and_o especial_o for_o this_o duty_n of_o beneficency_n such_o as_o our_o meeting_n with_o convenient_a object_n who_o necessity_n call_v for_o our_o help_n isa._n 58._o 7._o and_o our_o be_v fit_v with_o ability_n to_o do_v they_o good_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 14._o so_o because_o those_o opportunity_n be_v in_o pass_v and_o be_v
to_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n upon_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o ability_n you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n vers._n 5._o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o a_o mystery_n and_o thereby_o do_v also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n because_o this_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n by_o christ_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o salvation_n in_o all_o respect_v equal_o with_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v chief_o intend_v by_o the_o mystery_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v not_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o without_o or_o within_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o these_o be_v see_v upon_o col._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o doct_n 2._o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o act._n 15._o 32._o 21._o 8_o 9_o 10._o eph._n 4._o 11._o who_o be_v extraordinary_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v up_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o these_o but_o also_o do_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v doct._n 1._o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o ignorant_a of_o gospel-truth_n and_o know_v no_o further_o of_o they_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v passive_a as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v 2._o the_o lord_n in_o bestow_v grace_n and_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o do_v act_n as_o a_o most_o free_a agent_n not_o constrain_v by_o any_o necessity_n so_o that_o he_o dispense_v grace_n to_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o 18._o to_o some_o more_o spare_o and_o to_o other_o more_o liberal_o whether_o we_o compare_v time_n with_o time_n or_o person_n with_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n rom._n 12._o 3._o for_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o he_o do_v former_o which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v as_o be_v now_o reveal_v say_v he_o 3._o neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o free_a grace_n by_o christ_n nor_o god_n purpose_n to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o partake_v of_o this_o salvation_n equal_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o christ_n come_v there_o be_v several_a manifestation_n of_o the_o former_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v unto_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o after_o renew_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 7._o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o and_o comment_v upon_o by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 53._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o many_o full_a prophecy_n also_o of_o the_o latter_a which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o act._n 13._o 47._o cite_v from_o isa._n 49._o 6._o and_o act._n 15._o 15._o cite_v from_o amos_n 9_o 11_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o deny_v that_o the_o former_a age_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n at_o all_o but_o comparative_o it_o be_v not_o in_o other_o age_n make_v know_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v but_o four_a neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o full_o or_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o under_o the_o new_a both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o spare_o speak_v to_o then_o mat._n 13._o 17._o and_o what_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o vail_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o the_o latter_a to_o wit_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o then_o foretold_v and_o prophesy_v of_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v so_o distinct_o solid_o and_o satisfy_o know_v as_o now_o when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v beside_o that_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o particular_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o church_n without_o a_o entrance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o circumcision_n those_o i_o say_v be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o very_o spare_o reveal_v so_o that_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o after_o christ_n ascension_n do_v doubt_n and_o hesitate_n much_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n until_o it_o be_v more_o full_o reveal_v act._n 10._o 10_o etc._n etc._n for_o say_v paul_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v 5._o as_o christ_n servant_n may_v be_v sometime_o necessitate_v to_o speak_v unto_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o own_o receipt_n from_o god_n so_o christian_n sobriety_n will_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disparage_v or_o undervalue_v the_o receipt_n of_o other_o to_o render_v themselves_o thereby_o the_o more_o esteem_v of_o that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o have_v other_o who_o be_v equal_o deserve_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o that_o deserve_a esteem_n which_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o for_o paul_n have_v begin_v to_o speak_v ver_fw-la 3._o of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o himself_o do_v here_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 6._o though_o god_n may_v easy_o communicate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o unto_o all_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v in_o a_o way_n extraordinary_a immediate_o and_o without_o the_o help_n of_o second_o mean_n act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o yet_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n so_o unto_o some_o few_o only_a who_o have_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o at_o his_o appointment_n two_o pet._n 1._o 21._o set_v down_o in_o sacred_a writ_n what_o they_o themselves_o do_v immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n 1_o job_n 1._o 1._o by_o which_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v convey_v unto_o other_o job_n 20._o 31._o the_o lord_n hereby_o prevent_v satan_n design_n who_o will_v otherwise_o have_v obtrude_v upon_o people_n his_o own_o delusion_n in_o place_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n 2_o chron._n 18._o 21._o and_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n if_o they_o will_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n matth._n 10._o 40._o as_o also_o gentle_o spare_v their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n who_o can_v not_o one_o among_o a_o thousand_o carry_v aright_o those_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o for_o say_v paul_n this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n immediate_o not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n 7._o as_o all_o the_o lord_n minister_n ought_v to_o be_v inherent_o holy_a not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o precept_n enjoin_v so_o much_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n unto_o minister_n tit._n 1._o 8._o but_o also_o for_o the_o more_o successful_a discharge_n of_o their_o office_n see_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o who_o fear_v he_o psal._n 25._o 14._o and_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o prov._n 10._o 21._o and_o as_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a office-bearer_n for_o what_o be_v reveal_v judas_n alone_o except_v and_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v real_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a so_o inherent_a holiness_n without_o a_o peculiar_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n superad_v for_o that_o end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o give_v clear_a light_n and_o insight_n in_o gospel-mystery_n for_o he_o giveth_z the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o epithet_n of_o boly_n to_o show_v they_o themselves_o be_v so_o
which_o union_n be_v god_n covenant_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n profess_v embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o covenant_n when_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 50._o 5._o the_o other_o necessary_a to_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v entertain_v by_o unity_n in_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n act._n 4._o 32._o by_o concurrence_n in_o purpose_n and_o act_n philip._n 1._o 27._o so_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o union_n and_o union_n in_o all_o those_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o union_n which_o god_n require_v among_o his_o people_n be_v not_o a_o union_n in_o sin_n or_o error_n isa._n 8._o 12._o nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a union_n only_o in_o thing_n worldly_a upon_o politic_a and_o civil_a interest_n act._n 12._o 20._o nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a outside_n agreement_n or_o live_v together_o only_o psal._n 55._o 21._o but_o a_o union_n in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o a_o union_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v author_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o study_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n as_o be_v one_o prime_a instance_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o restlessness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o pride_n passion_n love_v to_o self-interest_n and_o such_o like_o divide_v lust_n in_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v practise_v as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o not_o attainable_a even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o grace_n except_o they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o it_o and_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o two_o precede_a and_o from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n render_v endeavour_v imply_v study_n diligence_n and_o solicitude_n 4._o neither_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o church_n not_o second_v but_o rather_o contradict_v by_o practice_n nor_o yet_o some_o careless_a endeavour_n which_o be_v easy_o break_v by_o appear_a difficulty_n be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v or_o for_o restore_a unity_n where_o it_o be_v already_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o less_o called-for_a than_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n so_o as_o we_o not_o only_o careful_o eschew_v what_o may_v on_o our_o part_n give_v cause_n of_o rent_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v when_o a_o cause_n of_o rent_v be_v give_v by_o other_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o that_o when_o a_o rent_n be_v make_v we_o spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o stand_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v our_o own_o for_o have_v it_o remove_v gen._n 13._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not-weary_a of_o those_o endeavour_n under_o small_a appearance_n of_o present_a success_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o for_o he_o bid_v they_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o so_o many_o be_v the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v to_o make_v we_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o except_o we_o be_v of_o such_o peaceable_a disposition_n as_o to_o digest_v many_o thing_n one_o in_o another_o which_o otherwise_o our_o corruption_n will_v make_v much_o stir_n about_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_v at_o odds_n rend_v asunder_o as_o so_o many_o disjoint_v leg_n and_o arm_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n involve_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a broil_n and_o rupture_n for_o he_o call_v peace_n that_o be_v a_o peaceable_a disposition_n kthe_v in_o all_o our_o deportment_n the_o bond_n or_o ligament_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o 6._o whatever_o difference_n may_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peaceable_a walk_n one_o with_o another_o by_o counteracting_n and_o factious_a siding_n but_o aught_o to_o study_v unanimous_a and_o joint_a practice_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v agreement_n and_o where_o this_o peaceable_a deportment_n flow_v from_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o tend_v much_o to_o preserve_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o to_o regain_v what_o be_v already_o lose_v for_o peace_n with_o man_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v especial_o consist_v in_o our_o harmonious_a walk_v together_o flow_v from_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v here_o enjoin_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n for_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n vers._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n he_o do_v now_o enforce_v the_o former_a exhortation_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n first_o from_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o end_n do_v reckon_v forth_o seven_o unity_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n especial_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n also_o that_o therefore_o all_o profess_v christ_n shall_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o those_o as_o they_o will_v evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o that_o bless_a society_n but_o also_o improve_v their_o unity_n in_o these_o for_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o lesser_a difference_n there_o be_v three_o of_o these_o unity_n which_o be_v so_o many_o bond_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n knit_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o themselves_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o politic_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o conjoin_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o by_o external_a covenant_v psal._n 50._o 5._o and_o their_o serious_a profess_v of_o save_a truth_n act._n 8._o 12_o 13_o with_o 23._o and_o this_o body_n be_v but_o one_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v so_o and_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n make_v up_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o one_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o king_n law_n word_n sacrament_n of_o admission_n and_o nutrition_n which_o they_o visible_o subject_v themselves_o to_o and_o receive_v and_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o same_o common_a privilege_n from_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o visible_a church_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o wit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o reside_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n isa._n 61._o 1._o and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n rom._n 8._o 9_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n animate_v move_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o body_n present_o speak_v of_o 3._o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o these_o two_o so_o their_o hope_n follow_v upon_o effectual_a call_n be_v also_o one_o where_o by_o hope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o good_a thing_n hope_v for_o as_o col._n 1._o 5_o especial_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o which_o they_o get_v not_o in_o hand_n but_o only_o do_v possess_v it_o in_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o and_o this_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n for_o kind_n and_o substance_n though_o there_o will_v be_v different_a degree_n in_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 2_o 3._o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n
and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v but_o one_o body_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o prodigious_a for_o christian_n to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o than_o if_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a natural_a body_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o tear_n and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o he_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n 2._o that_o any_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o one_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o act_v either_o by_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o that_o one_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o or_o by_o his_o common_a gift_n and_o operation_n otherwise_o a_o man_n come_v to_o age_n and_o understanding_n can_v be_v a_o member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o â—1_n for_o he_o make_v this_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n of_o equal_a extent_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 3._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v animate_v and_o act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o incite_v to_o the_o study_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n see_v divid_v lust_n and_o practice_n be_v among_o those_o sin_n which_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n see_v ver_fw-la 30._o 31._o and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o that_o one_o spirit_n be_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v each_o member_n either_o useful_a to_o another_o by_o that_o wherein_o it_o excel_v or_o indigent_a of_o the_o help_n of_o other_o in_o that_o wherein_o it_o come_v short_a and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o vers_n 14._o to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o press_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n 4._o as_o a_o external_a call_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o profess_a obedience_n thereto_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o any_o be_v of_o this_o mystical_a invisible_a body_n and_o quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o this_o one_o spirit_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o actual_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a state_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o make_v their_o be_v of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o have_v this_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o their_o call_n to_o wit_n their_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o have_v the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o external_a call_n and_o their_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o have_v the_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v 5._o though_o effectual_a calling_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v none_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o yet_o none_o be_v complete_o call_v until_o he_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n call_v and_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o god_n do_v actual_o work_v and_o concur_v with_o god_n for_o that_o end_n for_o what_o he_o call_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o god_n calling_n be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v their_o call_n because_o then_o only_o be_v we_o call_v when_o we_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n say_v he_o 6._o as_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n not_o effectual_o call_v be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a state_n have_v no_o right_a to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o no_o ground_n to_o hope_v for_o it_o how_o big_a soever_o they_o be_v otherways_o in_o their_o vain_a and_o groundless_a hope_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o so_o effectual_a calling_n do_v open_a to_o the_o person'called_a a_o large_a door_n of_o well-grounded_n hope_n that_o whatever_o be_v his_o misery_n here_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o hereafter_o for_o the_o call_v man_n only_o have_v right_a to_o those_o rich_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n by_o call_v he_o do_v engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o call_v man_n according_a to_o his_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o with_o 24._o for_o therefore_o be_v those_o glorious_a thing_n hoped-for_a call_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o call_v saint_n be_v all_o of_o they_o aim_v at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a prize_n of_o their_o high_a call_n and_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n while_o they_o be_v here_o their_o joint_n aim_v at_o one_o mark_n shall_v make_v they_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v that_o in_o glory_n which_o will_v suffice_v all_o and_o their_o seek_v of_o one_o thing_n need_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o emulation_n but_o rather_o of_o unity_n in_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o strive_v together_o who_o not_o only_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o but_o also_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o yea_o heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_v together_o in_o glory_n for_o he_o press_v their_o keep_a unity_n from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n hoped-for_a will_v suffice_v all_o and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n vers._n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v other_o three_o of_o these_o unity_n which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o bond_n of_o and_o incitement_n to_o that_o unity_n exhort_v unto_o ver_fw-la 3._o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n which_o title_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o according_o be_v give_v to_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o yet_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v to_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o it_o ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v astrict_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n due_a by_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o elect_a from_o their_o natural_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o hereby_o have_v purchase_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o mediator_n lord-depute_a and_o administrator_n under_o the_o father_n philip._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o either_o as_o partner_n or_o substitute_n he_o will_v communicate_v this_o his_o glory_n of_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o his_o church_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o second_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n where_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v also_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n god_n col._n 2._o 12._o of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o apprehend_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o especial_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n philip._n 3._o 9_o yet_o by_o faith_n be_v main_o here_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n propon_v by_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o gal._n 1._o 23._o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o one_o because_o though_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v propon_v diverse_a way_n and_o with_o considerable_a variation_n in_o some_o weighty_a circumstance_n eph._n 2._o 14_o 15._o yet_o in_o substance_n it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o act._n 15._o 11._o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o from_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o remain_v the_o same_o both_o for_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n heb._n 12._o 27_o 28._o and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o occasion_v different_a faith_n see_v ver_n 13._o yet_o there_o be_v only_o this_o one_o
henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o which_o imply_v a_o acknowledgement_n that_o at_o least_o he_o be_v once_o such_o a_o child_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o quit_v that_o childish_a temper_n 4._o as_o the_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n be_v once_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o weak_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o new_a man_n even_o in_o knowledge_n prudence_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v always_o such_o but_o be_v to_o be_v grow_v upward_o towards_o perfection_n for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o be_v employ_v and_o the_o other_o express_v while_o he_o say_v that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n 5._o proneness_n to_o error_n and_o easiness_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n which_o pretend_v to_o truth_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o one_o who_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o but_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v renew_v at_o all_o for_o he_o call_v those_o child_n who_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 6._o that_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o less_o damnable_a and_o dangerous_a than_o other_o sin_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n hazard_v from_o these_o be_v express_v by_o the_o hazard_n of_o masterless_a ship_n toss_v by_o contrary_a wind_n among_o rock_n or_o bed_n of_o sand_n while_o he_o say_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 7._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v always_o turbulent_a and_o when_o suffer_v to_o walk_v abroad_o do_v raise_v most_o strange_a commotion_n both_o in_o the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n while_o hereby_o the_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v call_v public_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o judas_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o private_a christian_n chief_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o unsettle_a and_o hereby_o make_v to_o fluctuate_v among_o the_o rock_n of_o several_a opinion_n and_o sometime_o at_o last_o to_o split_v upon_o some_o one_o error_n or_o other_o gal._n 1._o 6._o for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o compare_v heretical_a doctrine_n to_o the_o boisterous_a wind_n which_o drive_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 8._o there_o â—s_v no_o erroneous_a doctrine_n so_o hazardous_a and_o damnable_a but_o satan_n will_v find_v out_o some_o active_a spirit_n to_o spread_v it_o and_o to_o seduce_v other_o unto_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o for_o those_o be_v the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o who_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n be_v make_v to_o blow_v and_o carry_v child_n to_o and_o fro_o toss_v by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n 9_o as_o those_o who_o satan_n engage_v to_o carry_v on_o a_o course_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n in_o a_o church_n be_v usual_o man_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n exceed_v far_o in_o ability_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n who_o they_o intend_v to_o seduce_v and_o as_o far_o as_o man_n of_o age_n and_o understanding_n go_v beyond_o simple_a child_n and_o babe_n so_o these_o who_o satan_n thus_o engage_v do_v usual_o prove_v man_n void_a of_o conscience_n and_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o fraud_n or_o falsehood_n provide_v they_o may_v gain_v their_o point_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o man_n in_o opposition_n to_o those_o who_o former_o he_o call_v child_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o do_v make_v use_n of_o sleight_n and_o cog_a craftiness_n and_o a_o subtle_a compendious_a art_n of_o deceive_v for_o carry_v on_o their_o point_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 10._o though_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o seducer_n of_o other_o be_v man_n void_a of_o conscience_n yet_o they_o make_v it_o their_o great_a work_n to_o hide_v their_o knavery_n and_o to_o appear_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o by_o their_o large_a pretence_n to_o conscience_n and_o piety_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o hereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o woeful_a design_n the_o more_o secure_o under_o that_o cover_n rom._n 16._o 18._o for_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o cunning_a gamester_n who_o carry_v the_o matter_n so_o dexterous_o that_o their_o fraud_n and_o knavery_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n he_o allude_v to_o subtle_a cogger_n of_o dice_n as_o say_v be_v 11._o heretical_a spirit_n and_o ringleader_n of_o error_n be_v usual_o more_o than_o ordinary_o assist_v in_o their_o woeful_a work_n and_o so_o as_o they_o fall_v upon_o dexterous_a mean_n which_o they_o pursue_v incessant_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o marvellous_a success_n oftentimes_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v satan_n so_o to_o act_v they_o and_o to_o act_v by_o they_o for_o heighten_v the_o trial_n and_o make_v a_o more_o speedy_a and_o through_o discovery_n of_o the_o unstability_n of_o people_n spirit_n by_o those_o mean_n for_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v do_v imply_v their_o more_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n in_o all_o those_o by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n their_o cunning_a craftiness_n or_o singular_a dexterity_n to_o do_v any_o mischief_n and_o their_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v or_o their_o deceive_a by_o a_o compendious_a subtle_a art_n 12._o however_o subtle_a seducer_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o reason_n scripture_n piety_n and_o humility_n for_o procure_v credit_n to_o their_o error_n col._n 2._o 23._o yet_o the_o strong_a and_o only_o prop_v whereupon_o error_n lean_v and_o wherein_o its_o great_a strength_n do_v lie_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o vanity_n falsehood_n subtle_a craftiness_n and_o deceit_n for_o paul_n show_v that_o these_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o heretic_n whereby_o they_o defend_v their_o error_n even_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n sleight_n of_o man_n cunning_a craftiness_n and_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v 13._o that_o great_a measure_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n with_o which_o heretical_a seducer_n be_v frequent_o endue_v their_o unwearyed_a diligence_n in_o make_v use_n of_o these_o their_o deceit_n falsehood_n and_o sleight_n for_o gain_v their_o purpose_n and_o the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a success_n which_o they_o be_v attend_v with_o in_o try_v time_n ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v the_o weak_a of_o the_o lord_n people_n or_o make_v they_o despair_v of_o stand_v out_o against_o their_o assault_n but_o rather_o incite_v they_o to_o watchfulness_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v solidity_n in_o judgement_n and_o stability_n in_o truth_n that_o so_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v resist_v their_o activity_n and_o wile_n for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v a_o indirect_a argument_n in_o it_o for_o press_v the_o duty_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a even_o that_o henceforth_o we_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n the_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o those_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v vers._n 15._o but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n he_o do_v illustrate_v the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n three_o from_o another_o fruit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a edification_n unto_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v also_o subservient_fw-fr even_o to_o growth_n in_o grace_n or_o that_o real_a believer_n by_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v by_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o by_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o adhere_v to_o truth_n may_v grow_v up_o and_o make_v progress_n in_o all_o christian_n virtue_n until_o they_o attain_v to_o their_o full_a stature_n and_o height_n of_o growth_n even_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o conformity_n with_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n transform_v in_o he_o and_o become_v most_o perfect_o one_o with_o he_o who_o he_o call_v here_o as_o often_o elsewhere_o see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o 22._o the_o head_n to_o show_v a_o reason_n why_o believer_n shall_v grow_v up_o in_o he_o and_o to_o through_o conformity_n with_o he_o even_o that_o so_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n may_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o their_o head_n doct._n 1._o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o awake_v those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o christ_n eph._n 5._o 14._o but_o also_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v
paul_n do_v not_o condemn_v but_o approve_v this_o custom_n among_o man_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o 6._o as_o christ_n example_n in_o his_o deal_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a copy_n to_o be_v eye_v and_o imitate_v by_o husband_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o love_n but_o in_o all_o those_o other_o duty_n flow_v from_o love_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o do_v concern_v both_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o eye_n this_o pattern_n much_o and_o to_o draw_v their_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o their_o mutual_a duty_n from_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n even_o in_o those_o performance_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o carnal_a worldly_a disposition_n which_o the_o misguide_a care_n of_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o the_o married-state_n of_o life_n call_v for_o do_v usual_o contract_n for_o as_o he_o propound_v christ_n example_n for_o a_o motive_n to_o and_o pattern_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n ver_fw-la 25._o so_o of_o those_o duty_n also_o of_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v which_o flow_v from_o it_o in_o this_o verse_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n 7._o a_o husband_n care_n ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o wife_n in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o which_o concern_v her_o body_n only_o but_o also_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o which_o concern_v her_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v circumspect_a lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v all_o suspicion_n of_o displeasure_n with_o she_o and_o of_o give_v necessary_a token_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o she_o in_o order_n to_o his_o outward_a cherish_v she_o he_o do_v neither_o willing_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o her_o salvation_n or_o by_o fondness_n or_o lightness_n incapacitate_v himself_o to_o do_v she_o any_o good_a in_o that_o respect_n for_o christ_n do_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o church_n by_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v main_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a state_n of_o his_o people_n and_o husband_n be_v command_v here_o to_o make_v he_o their_o pattern_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n say_v he_o vers._n 30._o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n he_o give_v here_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v so_o cherish_v his_o church_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o name_v the_o church_n express_o which_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v require_v he_o mention_v himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n among_o the_o ephesian_n under_o the_o pronoun_n we_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v give_v himself_o be_v only_o make_v up_o of_o such_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o near_a and_o strict_a union_n or_o that_o spiritual_a marriage_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n whereof_o that_o ancient_a marriage_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o eva_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n here_o use_v which_o be_v take_v from_o gen._n 2._o 23._o and_o be_v utter_v at_o first_o by_o adam_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o wife_n but_o be_v here_o by_o allusion_n to_o that_o marriage_n of_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o tie_n and_o bond_n whereof_o be_v so_o near_a and_o strict_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v all_o believer_n be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o not_o only_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o mankind_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v new_a creature_n they_o have_v their_o original_n and_o nourishment_n from_o he_o even_o from_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o owe_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n to_o christ_n his_o take_v on_o of_o flash_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v quicken_v and_o feed_v and_o so_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n doct._n 1._o then_o do_v we_o speak_v and_o hear_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o edification_n these_o truth_n which_o express_v the_o tender_a and_o warm_a care_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n when_o we_o make_v application_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n do_v enter_v ourselves_o among_o these_o for_o who_o he_o do_v so_o care_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n speak_v of_o christ_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v of_o his_o church_n apply_v that_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n among_o the_o ephesian_n while_o he_o say_v for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o then_o may_v we_o upon_o good_a ground_n apply_v these_o general_a truth_n unto_o ourselves_o when_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o draw_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o that_o virtue_n and_o influence_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n paul_n do_v substitute_n himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o church_n and_o claim_v interest_n in_o christ_n tender_a and_o warm_a care_n whereby_o he_o do_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o church_n while_o he_o say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o relation_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v on_o towards_o his_o church_n but_o it_o bind_v he_o to_o and_o according_o he_o will_v perform_v all_o those_o answerable_a duty_n which_o man_n under_o these_o relation_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v towards_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v they_o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o body_n and_o a_o husband_n ought_v to_o cherish_v his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v take_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n and_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n while_o he_o say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 4._o as_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o twofold_a be_v one_o natural_a and_o another_o spiritual_a so_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a original_n answerable_a to_o each_o of_o these_o in_o their_o natural_a be_v they_o owe_v their_o original_n under_o god_n unto_o their_o parent_n as_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n as_o eva_n the_o first_o woman_n do_v owe_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v over_o again_o they_o owe_v their_o spiritual_a be_v not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 13._o but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o his_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n gen._n 2._o 23._o to_o point_n that_o she_o do_v owe_v her_o natural_a be_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v come_v and_o make_v of_o he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o spiritual_a be_v as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n vers._n 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o verse_n in_o the_o literal_a plain_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n bind_v all_o marry_a party_n in_o all_o time_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o adam_n gen._n 2._o 24._o and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o matth._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o word_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n contain_v the_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a consequence_n ver_fw-la 28._o that_o see_v wife_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v love_v the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o law_n of_o marriage_n express_o declare_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o wife_n be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v express_v gen._n 2._o 23_o 24._o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n give_v ver_fw-la 28._o even_o because_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o which_o this_o verse_n literal_o take_v do_v relate_v or_o to_o the_o thirty_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v in_o
know_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v not_o useful_a either_o for_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n for_o the_o necessary_a food_n or_o ornament_n of_o a_o christian_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o yet_o they_o be_v most_o to_o inculcate_v and_o press_v upon_o people_n conscience_n the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a truth_n chief_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o of_o daily_a use_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o press_v the_o use_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n do_v wise_o recommend_v one_o piece_n of_o special_a and_o daily_a use_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o say_v above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v another_o necessary_a piece_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n without_o the_o which_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n philip._n 3._o 9_o and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o dint_n of_o sin-pursuing_a justice_n joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o to_o all_o the_o bitter_a accusation_n and_o challenge_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o adversary_n rom._n 8._o 33._o we_o be_v destitute_a also_o of_o christ_n covenant_v strength_n which_o be_v communicate_v and_o engage_v for_o our_o through-bearing_a in_o all_o our_o spiritual_a conflict_n only_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n joh._n 15._o 4_o 5._o and_o consequent_o without_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o every_o tentation_n and_o especial_o to_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n see_v in_o that_o case_n we_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o resist_v they_o but_o our_o own_o which_o indeed_o be_v none_o joh._n 15._o 5._o for_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o christian_a soldier_n to_o arm_v himself_o with_o this_o grace_n above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 3._o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a piece_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n armour_n in_o so_o far_o as_o faith_n though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o itself_o luke_n 17._o 5._o yet_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n it_o engage_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v for_o we_o matth._n 15._o 28._o it_o give_v life_n be_v and_o vigour_n to_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o this_o armour_n even_o to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n act_v 15._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o it_o make_v up_o all_o imperfection_n by_o cover_v they_o with_o christ_n most_o perfect_a righteousness_n philip._n 3._o 9_o and_o so_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o furious_a or_o subtle_a assault_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o question_v their_o reality_n and_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o counterfeit_v hypocritical_a and_o useless_a lam._n 3._o 18._o it_o bring_v a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o strength_n to_o the_o rest_n from_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o be_v weaken_v wound_a and_o almost_o render_v unprofitable_a isa._n 40._o 31._o yea_o it_o alone_o do_v sometime_o keep_v the_o believer_n from_o total_a faint_a and_o quit_v all_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v shatter_v brangle_v disappear_z and_o for_o the_o time_n be_v useless_a job_n 13._o 15._o for_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v this_o piece_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o say_v above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 4._o as_o satan_n great_a design_n be_v to_o wrest_v and_o wring_v this_o piece_n of_o our_o armour_n from_o we_o and_o that_o because_o of_o its_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n yea_o and_o often_o do_v prevail_v to_o mar_v our_o usemaking_a of_o it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v our_o chief_a care_n to_o keep_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o daily_a exercise_n and_o without_o delay_n to_o return_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v fall_v from_o it_o for_o the_o word_n render_v take_v signify_v to_o take_v again_o that_o which_o we_o have_v lose_v or_o let_v go_v above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o christian_n duty_n to_o study_v the_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o any_o grace_n and_o especial_o of_o faith_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v incite_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o we_o must_v first_o put_v a_o price_n upon_o grace_n before_o we_o be_v at_o any_o pain_n for_o it_o for_o that_o he_o may_v incite_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n he_o inform_v they_o of_o its_o excellency_n and_o usefulness_n while_o he_o say_v wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n 6._o though_o the_o devil_n and_o fall_v angel_n be_v many_o see_v ver_n 12._o yet_o so_o unite_v be_v they_o in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o carrying-on_a their_o woeful_a work_n under_o one_o chief_a head_n and_o prince_n matth._n 12._o 24_o 26._o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o only_o one_o for_o therefore_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o of_o one_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 7._o as_o satan_n that_o wicked_a one_o his_o great_a work_n and_o business_n be_v to_o draw_v and_o drive_v other_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n so_o he_o have_v several_a sort_n of_o tentation_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o for_o that_o end_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o tempt_v and_o the_o different_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o he_o tempt_v he_o have_v not_o only_o subtle_a wile_n and_o stratagem_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 11._o but_o also_o fiery_a dart_n whether_o of_o violent_a boil_a lust_n or_o rage_a despair_n which_o he_o throw_v afar_o off_o and_o indiscernable_o with_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n wherein_o they_o resemble_v dart_n all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 8._o among_o all_o the_o tentation_n which_o satan_n make_v use_v of_o to_o carrion_n his_o woeful_a work_n his_o fiery_a dart_n be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o where_o give_v way_n to_o most_o dangerous_a in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v a_o double_a hurt_n and_o damage_n even_o as_o material_a fiery_a dart_n do_v both_o wound_n and_o burn_v so_o those_o tentation_n be_v entertain_v do_v not_o only_o defile_v the_o soul_n with_o guilt_n but_o also_o disturb_v and_o disquiet_v it_o with_o their_o force_n and_o violence_n hos._n 7._o 4._o or_o vex_v perplex_v and_o put_v it_o to_o pain_n with_o that_o anxiety_n and_o horror_n which_o they_o breed_v in_o it_o gen._n 4._o 13._o for_o he_o commend_v faith_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o its_o quench_v those_o tentation_n which_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v both_o hardly_o resistible_a and_o most_o dangerous_a wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n though_o never_o so_o well_o exercise_v can_v hinder_v satan_n to_o throw_v those_o fiery_a pierce_a tentation_n nor_o yet_o do_v it_o always_o repel_v they_o but_o sometime_o they_o pierce_v even_o the_o believer_n soul_n where_o find_v suitable_a fuel_n they_o raise_v a_o burn_a flame_n and_o make_v great_a vastation_n and_o havoc_n for_o while_o he_o say_v faith_n do_v quench_v they_o it_o be_v employ_v they_o will_v be_v sometime_o boil_v and_o burn_v within_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n 10._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o armour_n to_o ward_v off_o blow_n but_o be_v also_o medicinal_a to_o cure_v those_o dangerous_a wound_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o tentation_n and_o the_o negligent_a usemaking_a of_o our_o other_o grace_n it_o be_v both_o defend_n and_o heal_a armour_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 11._o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a disease_n or_o wound_v so_o desperate_a no_o sin_n so_o prevalent_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n right_o make_v use_n of_o in_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cure_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o cure_v not_o only_o one_o disease_n but_o many_o for_o he_o attribute_v a_o virtue_n to_o it_o to_o quench_v fiery_a dart_n and_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a verse_n 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o five_o and_o six_o piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o five_o be_v salvation_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o
rage_n carry_v they_o to_o put_v paul_n in_o a_o chain_n yet_o he_o restrain_v they_o from_o make_v he_o a_o close_a prisoner_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o say_v he_o 10._o the_o lord_n servant_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o much_o holy_a freedom_n and_o boldness_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v far_o from_o apparent_a danger_n but_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hazard_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o it_o if_o they_o speak_v at_o all_o as_o speak_v they_o must_v when_o god_n do_v call_v they_o to_o it_o it_o must_v be_v do_v without_o all_o base_a fear_n of_o flesh_n with_o such_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n as_o may_v evidence_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o master_n or_o message_n for_o paul_n even_o in_o bond_n resolve_v to_o speak_v the_o gospel_n bold_o and_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o that_o end_n 11._o however_o a_o unhumbled_a heart_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n may_v judge_v it_o a_o task_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o carry_v a_o suffer_a lot_n with_o undaunted_a courage_n before_o he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o matth._n 26._o 33._o and_o will_v ready_o condemn_v all_o as_o fainthearted_a coward_n and_o base_a backslider_n who_o ride_v not_o out_o the_o storm_n with_o as_o much_o chearfulnesse_n courage_n and_o resolution_n as_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o will_v do_v job_n 4._o 5_o 6._o yet_o a_o humble_a heart_n acquaint_v with_o suffering_n will_v not_o judge_v so_o but_o so_o conscious_a be_v he_o of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o know_v so_o well_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o deny_v itself_o to_o postpone_v its_o own_o safety_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n how_o ready_a it_o be_v to_o faint_v under_o a_o continue_a cross_n and_o find_v out_o subterfuge_n of_o subtle_a distinction_n thereby_o to_o plead_v for_o ease_n and_o spare_v of_o itself_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v his_o own_o strength_n nor_o neglect_n far_o less_o contemn_v the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o his_o encouragement_n and_o strengthen_v for_o paul_n see_v it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o speak_v bold_o when_o in_o bond_n and_o that_o only_a god_n can_v make_v he_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o beg_v the_o help_n of_o their_o prayer_n as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v for_o obtain_v courage_n from_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o boldness_n in_o speech_n which_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o but_o such_o as_o be_v beseem_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o message_n the_o gravity_n of_o his_o office_n and_o may_v conduce_v most_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o fleshly_a boldness_n or_o rather_o brazen-faced_a impudence_n to_o vent_v every_o thing_n may_v tend_v to_o commend_v a_o man_n to_o his_o hearer_n or_o to_o please_v their_o fleshly_a humour_n not_o be_v it_o foolish_a temerity_n or_o presumptuous_a rashness_n to_o speak_v and_o utter_v the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n without_o premeditation_n or_o serious_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v most_o fit_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o likely_a to_o have_v success_n at_o such_o a_o time_n on_o such_o person_n and_o in_o such_o a_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a boldness_n conjoin_v with_o modesty_n gravity_n and_o prudence_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v alongst_o with_o it_o in_o the_o person_n where_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n 1_o corinth_n 2._o 3._o for_o the_o beseemingnesse_n and_o decency_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o necessary_a qualification_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n so_o it_o do_v chief_o qualify_v that_o boldness_n present_o speak_v of_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v verse_n 21._o but_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v now_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o conclude_v the_o epistle_n do_v first_o show_v that_o because_o he_o neither_o can_v write_v nor_o be_v it_o expedient_a to_o write_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o have_v concredit_v much_o to_o the_o bearer_n who_o be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n especial_o of_o paul_n own_o affair_n as_o how_o it_o go_v with_o he_o in_o prison_n how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v thrive_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o general_o how_o he_o do_v or_o how_o he_o carry_v himself_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n under_o every_o dispensation_n and_o that_o the_o bearer_n may_v get_v the_o more_o respect_n and_o credit_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o from_o his_o name_n tychicus_n see_v act._n 20._o 4._o 2._o from_o his_o state_n as_o a_o christian_a in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n see_v upon_o philip._n 2._o 25._o doct_n 1._o and_o a_o belove_a brother_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v love_v by_o paul_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v by_o they_o for_o his_o piety_n and_o part_n 3._o from_o his_o office_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o answer_v the_o trust_n repose_v in_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o servant_n he_o be_v 4._o from_o the_o confidence_n which_o paul_n profess_v he_o have_v of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o present_a employment_n while_o he_o persuade_v they_o he_o will_v keep_v up_o nothing_o which_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o know_v hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o contrive_v that_o though_o nothing_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v omit_v joh._n 20._o 31._o yet_o our_o vain_a curiosity_n to_o know_v other_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v not_o thereby_o satisfy_v for_o paul_n have_v commit_v unto_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n relate_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o the_o church_n benefit_n in_o all_o age_n do_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a concernment_n but_o intru_v they_o to_o the_o bearer_n as_o not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o to_o the_o age_n then_o present_a but_o that_o you_o may_v also_o know_v my_o affair_n tychicus_n shall_v make_v know_v all_o thing_n 2._o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n and_o chief_o of_o minister_n in_o public_a and_o private_a under_o all_o case_n aught_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a who_o do_v know_v it_o yea_o and_o edification_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o such_o be_v paul_n conversation_n he_o acquaint_v tychicus_n with_o all_o and_o send_v he_o to_o ephesus_n to_o acquaint_v the_o church_n there_o with_o all_o 3._o it_o concern_v christian_n much_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o life_n and_o way_n of_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v sufferer_n for_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o god_n gracious_a providence_n towards_o such_o though_o not_o to_o satisfy_v their_o vain_a curiosity_n act._n 17._o 21._o yet_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v incite_v to_o sympathize_v with_o they_o heb._n 13._o 3._o to_o follow_v their_o example_n jam._n 5._o 10._o and_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n on_o their_o behalf_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o for_o therefore_o do_v paul_n send_v tychicus_n to_o make_v they_o know_v his_o affair_n and_o how_o he_o do_v 4._o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o affectionate_a towards_o his_o flock_n as_o to_o prefer_v their_o spiritual_a edification_n and_o advantage_n to_o his_o own_o private_a concernment_n for_o though_o paul_n be_v now_o every_o day_n expect_v death_n and_o have_v few_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o appear_z from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 6_o 10._o with_o 12_o 16._o yet_o he_o send_v tychicus_n unto_o they_o choose_v rather_o that_o himself_o shall_v want_v a_o attender_n than_o they_o a_o comforter_n tychicus_n shall_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n 5._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v order_v with_o prudence_n in_o give_v expression_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o the_o flock_n lest_o otherwise_o his_o imprudent_a carriage_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o be_v do_v do_v